Skip to main content

Full text of "Confederate veteran"

See other formats


VOL.  XXXIV, 


APRIL,  1926 


DB.  HUNTBB  HOXiMES  McGITIBE,  OF  VIBCrlBIA. 

Medical  Director  of  Stonewall  Jackson’s  army  until  the 
tragedy  at  Chancellorsville,  and  then  Medical  Director  of 
the  Second  Army  Corps  to  the  close  of  the  war;  beloved 
physician  of  Richmond,  Va.,  to  his  death  in  1900,  and 
famed  for  his  achievements  in  surgical  practice.  (See 
page  140.) 


ittBUIJtW 


II 

HI 

19 

122 


<;^oi)federat^  Ueterai^ 


TO  HONOR  MATTHEW  FONTAINE  MAURY. 

The  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury  Association,  of  Richmond,  Va.,  has  the  following 
pamphlets  for  sale  in  aid  of  the  Maury  Monument  Fund: 

1.  A Sketch  of  Maury.  By  Miss  Maria  Blair. 

2.  A Sketch  of  Maury.  Published  by  N.  W.  Ayer  Company. 

3.  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury.  By  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Buford  Phillips. 

4.  Memorials  to  Three  Great  Virginians — Lee,  Jackson,  and  Maury.  By  John 
Coke,  Miller,  and  Morgan. 

All  four  sent  for  $1.00,  postpaid. 

Order  from  Mrs.  E.  E.  Moffitt,  1014  West  Franklin  Street,  Richmond,  Va. 


GOOD  OFFERING  IN  CONFEDERATE  HISTORY. 

The  Veteran  is  ever  on  the  lookout  for  the  worth-while  works  on  Confederate 
history,  most  of  which  are  now  out  of  print,  and  some  of  the  best  are  offered  in  the 
following  list.  Give  second  and  third  choice,  as  in  only  a few  instances  can  more 
than  one  copy  be  offered. 

Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Confederate  Government.  By  Jefferson  Davis.  Two 


volumes $10  00 

The  War  between  the  States.  By  Alexander  H.  Stephens 9 00 

Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Confederacy.  Compiled  by  James  D.  Richard- 
son   7 00 

Narrative  of  Military  Operations.  By  Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston 4 50 

Advance  and  Retreat.  By  Gen.  John  B.  Hood 3 50 

Service  Afloat.  By  Admiral  Semmes.  Tinted  plates 10  00 

Hampton  and  His  Cavalary.  By  E.  L.  Wells 5 00 

Life  and  Campaigns  of  Gen.  N.  B.  Forrest.  By  Jordan  and  Pryor 5 00 

Campaigns  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee.  By  Gen.  A.  L.  Long 5 00 

Life  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee.  By  John  Esten  Cooke 5 00 

Robert  E.  Lee — Soldier,  Citizen,  and  Christian  Patriot.  By  R.  A.  Brock.  . 5 00 

Popular  Life  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee.  By  Miss  Emily  Mason 4 00 

Four  Years  under  Mars’  Robert.  By  Col.  Robert  Stiles 4 50 

Life  and  Letters  of  Gen.  R.  E.  Lee.  By  Dr.  J.  William  Jones 3 50 

Prison  Life  of  Jefferson  Davis.  By  Dr.  John  J.  Craven 3 50 

Mosby’s  Reminiscence  of  Stuart’s  Cavalry  in  the  Gettysburg  Campaign.  . . 4 00 

Scraps  from  the  Prison  Table  at  Johnson’s  Island.  By  Joe  Barbiere 5 50 

Life  of  Stonewall  Jackson.  By  Dr.  R.  L.  Dabney 4 50 

Wearing  the  Gray.  By  John  Esten  Cooke 3 50 

History  of  Virginia.  By  John  Esten  Cooke 3 50 

Order  promptly  from  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nashville,  Tenn. 


LEADING  ARTICLES  IN  THIS  NUMBER. 

Stone  Mountain  Memorial.  (Poem.)  By  Hugh  Gaylord  Barclay 123 

Reunion  Notes 123 

Two  Birthdays.  By  Myrtle  Harwood  Wilkinson 124 

Confederate  Naval  Records 124 

My  Motherland.  (Poem.)  By  S.  Newton  Berryhill 125 

“God  Bless  You,  My  Brave  Boys.”  By  John  J.  Hood 125 

Strength  of  the  Confederate  Army.  By  Edward  Clifford  Brush 125 

* Battle  of  Shiloh.  By  John  C.  Stiles 126 

The  Surrender  Grounds  at  Appomattox.  By  L.  Crawley 128 

Incidents  of  Naval  Service.  By  Capt.  James  H.  Tomb 129 

Walker-McRae  Camp,  U.  C.  V.  By  Benton  Cypert 131 

In  the  Days  of  Homespun  Dresses.  By  Mrs.  S.  F.  Williams 132 

Old  Trees.  (Poem.)  By  Col.  W.  L.  Timberlake 133 

The  Old  Arsenal  at  Fayetteville,  N.  C.  By  Mrs.  John  H.  Anderson 134 

How  Forrest  Destroyed  Sherman’s  Line  of  Communication.  By  Capt.  James 

Dinkins 135 

My  First  Battle.  By  Calvin  B.  Vance 138 

Surgeons  of  the  Confederacy:  Dr.  Hunter  Holmes  McGuire 140 

God  Only  Knows  Which  One  Was  Right.  (Poem) 143 

Departments:  Last  Roll 144 

U.  D.  C 150 

C.  S.  M.  A 154 

S.  C.  V 156 


Pair  Musket  Bayonets 

One  as  used  by 
Southern  Armies, 
other  by  Union 
Forces.  Fine  deco- 
ration. $1.00  pair, 
postpaid.  1925  cat- 
alog: 372  pages,  il- 
lustrated, showing 
cannon,  rifles, 
swords,  uniforms, 
and  many  C.  S.  A. 
relics — 50c  mailed. 
Special  list  for  2c  stamp. 

Francis  Bannerman  Sons 
501  Broadway,  N.Y.  City 


An  inquiry  comes  for  some  data  on 
“Confederate  Scouts  of  Mississippi,” 
and  anyone  who  can  furnish,  information 
on  the  subject  or  books  of  reference  will 
kindly  address  Mrs.  M.  M.  Todd, 
Crystal  Springs,  Miss. 


Nicholas  Smith,  of  Childress,  Tex., 
who  enlisted  in  Company  G,  8th  Alaba- 
ma Regiment,  would  like  to  get  in  com- 
munication with  some  comrade  of  war 
days  who  can  help  to  prove  his  service 
in  the  effort  to  secure  a pension. 


Noah  W.  Money,  Point  of  Rocks, 
Md.,  seeks  information  on  the  service  of 
Ephraim  Money,  of  Waterford,  Loudon 
County,  Va.,  who  died  in  one  of  the 
Confederate  hospitals.  Wants  to  know 
what  regiment  he  belonged  to,  where  and 
when  he  died,  and  where  buried. 


Mrs.  M.  B,  McLeod,  West  Columbia, 
Tex.,  Box  314,  wishes  to  hear  from  any 
friends  or  comrades  of  her  first  husband, 
K.  P.  Robbins,  who  was  born  in  Georgia 
and  served  with  Company  G,  2d  Georgia 
Regiment,  was  captured  and  imprisoned 
at  Camp  Chase,  Ohio,  until  the  sur- 
render. 


George  Fleming,  1706  Tenth  Street, 
Wichita  Falls,  Tex.,  is  trying  to  secure 
the  war  record  of  Thomas  U.  Pinkerton, 
Company  C,  41st  Tennessee  Infantry, 
who  enlisted  November  4, 1861,  at  Camp 
Trousdale,  and  was  promoted  to  third 
lieutenant  early  in  1864.  Any  surviving 
comrades  will  please  write  to  him. 


Mrs.  O.  H.  Douglas,  of  Okmulgee, 
Okla.,  1424  East  Sixth  Street,  is  trying 
to  secure  information  on  the  war  record 
of  her  grandfather,  W.  M.  Shaw,  who 
enlisted  from  Georgia  or  Arkansas.  She 
also  wants  to  know  where  she  can  get 
genealogies  or  histories  of  Georgia, 
Arkansas,  and  South  Carolina  families 
— the  Driscoll,  Shaw,  and  Greene 
families  especially. 


PUBLISHED  MONTHLY  IN  THE  INTEREST  OF  CONFEDERATE  ASSOCIATIONS  AND  KINDRED  TOPICS. 


Entered  as  second-class  matter  at  the  post  office  at  Nashville,  Tenn., 
under  act  of  March  3,  1879. 

Acceptance  of  maiing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided  for  in  Sec- 
tion 1103,  act  of  October  3,  1917,  and  authorized  on  Juiy  5,  1918. 

Published  by  the  Trustees  of  the  Confederate  Veteran,  Nash- 
ville, Tenn. 


OFFICIALLY  REPRESENTS: 

United  Confederate  Veterans, 

United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 

Confederated  Southern  Memorial  Association, 
Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans. 


Though  men  deserve,  they  may  not  win,  success; 

Tile  brave  will  honor  the  brave,  vanquislied  none  the  less. 


Price  $1.S0  Per  Year.  I 
Single  Copy.  15  Cents.  I 


VoL.  XXXIV. 


NASHVILLE,  TENN.,  APRIL,  1926.  No.  4.  ] ^ 


UNITED  CONFEDERATE  VETERANS. 


STONE  MOUNTAIN  MEMORIAL. 


GENERAL  OFFICERS. 

Gen.  W.  B.  Freeman,  Richmond,  Va Commander  in  Chief 

Gen.  H.  R.  Lee,  Nashville,  Tenn Adjutant  General  and  Chief  of  Staff 

Mrs.  W.  B.  Kernan,  7219  Elm  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Assistant  to  the  Adjutant  General 
Gen.  H.  M.  Wharton,  Baltimore,  Md Chaplain  General 


DEPARTMENT  COMMANDERS. 

Gen.  E.  D.  Taylor,  Richmond,  Va Army  of  Northern  Virginia 

Gen.  Hal  T.  Walker,  Montgomery,  Ala Army  of  Tennessee 

Gen.  R.  a,  Sneed,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla Trans-Mississippi 


DIVISION  COMMANDERS. 

Alabama — Jasper Gen.  T.  P.  Lamkin 

Arkansas — Little  Rock Gen.  M.  D.  Vance 


Florida — Gainesville 

Georgia — Savannah 

Kentucky — Frankfort 

Louisiana — Shreveport 

Mississippi — Magnolia 

Missouri — Kansas  City 

North  Carolina — ^Ansonville 

Oklahoma — Tulsa 

South  Carolina — Columbia.. 

Tennessee — Nashville 

T EXAS — Houston 

Virginia — Petersburg 

West  Virginia — Lewisburg. . . 
California — Los  Angeles. . . . 


Gen.  L.  W.  Jackson 

Gen.  D.  B.  Morgan 

Gen.  J.  T.  George 

Gen.  H.  C.  Rogers 

Gen.  W.  M.  Wroten 

Gen.  A.  A.  Pearson 

Gen.  W.  A.  Smith 

Gen.  J.  A.  Yeager 

. . . Gen.  D.  W.  McLaurin 
. . . Gen.  John  P.  Hickman 

Gen.  J.  C.  Foster 

. . . . Gen.  Homer  Atkinson 
. Gen.  Thomas  H.  Dennis 
Gen.  William  C.  Harrison 


HONORARY  APPOINTMENTS. 

Gen.  C.  I.  Walker — Charleston,  S.  C Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Gen.  Calvin  B.  Vance — Batesville,  Miss Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Gen.  James  A.  Thomas — Dublin,  Ga Honorary  Commander  for  Life 

Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke — Mathews,  Va Honorary  Chaplain  General  for  Life 


GENERAL  CHAIRMAN,  U.  C.  V.  REUNION  IN 
BIRMINGHAM. 

Valentine  J.  Nesbit  has  been  appointed  General  Chairman 
of  the  Reunion  Committees  for  the  thirty-sixth  annual  reunion 
of  the  United  Confederate  Veterans  meeting  in  Birmingham, 
Ala.,  May  18—21,  1926.  It  is  the  intention  of  Birmingham  to 
make  this  a “great  reunion,”  and  veterans  may  expect  every 
courtesy  and  attention. 


BY  HUGH  GAYLORD  BARCLAY. 

Fit  threnody,  deep  carved  in  mountainside, 

To  glorify  grand  epic  of  the  age! 

Memorial  to  exalt  Southern  pride 

In  what  brave  forbears  left  as  heritage. 

Memorial — ere  now  none  like  it  reared — 

To  live  as  long  as  memory  bells  shall  ring! 

Though  fountains  fail,  forest  and  field  be  seared, 

Stone  Mountain  still  proud  “Song  of  Songs”  will  sing: 
To  tell  all  folks  who  come  from  near  and  far. 

To  wonder  at  this  towering  matchless  mound. 

Of  how  brave  Southern  soldiers  waged  grim  war 
To  drive  invading  hosts  from  sacred  ground. 

As  countless  years  roll  by,  carved  granite  ode 
Will  still  acclaim  time’s  tragic  episode. 


REUNION  PLANS. 

The  Adjutant  General,  U.  C.  V.,  has  encouraging  reports 
from  Birmingham  as  to  the  preparations  that  are  being  made 
to  entertain  the  veterans  of  the  Confederacy  in  their  thirty- 
sixth  annual  reunion.  May  19-21. 

The  railroad  lines  constituting  the  Southeastern  Passenger 
Association  have  granted  the  one-cent  rate  for  miles  traveled 
for  veterans  and  those  ministering  to  them  on  the  trip.  Sub- 
sidiary organizations  will  have  a rate  of  one  fare  for  the  round 
trip.  Tickets  will  be  sold  on  the  certificate  plan. 

It  is  the  wish  of  the  General  Chairman,  Reunion  Committee, 
Val  J.  Nesbit,  seconded  by  the  various  committee  heads, 
that  every  lady,  elderly  and  young,  attending  the  Veteran’s 
Ball  on  the  night  of  May  20,  will  wear  a costume  of  the  sixties. 
The  floor  for  the  first  two  hours  will  be  given  to  the  veterans, 
no  civilian  being  allowed  to  participate  at  the  time.  The 
American  Legion,  sponsoring  this  ball,  will  see  that  the 
veterans  have  full  sway  for  the  first  period. 

Those  desiring  to  make  the  trip  to  Stone  Mountain  can 
do  so  on  Saturday,  May  22.  Arrangements  have  been  made 
for  train  to  leave  Birmingham  about  5:30  A.M.,  arriving  at 
Atlanta  about  11:30;  the  return  trip  will  be  made  about 
10:30  p.M.  Veterans  will  be  entertained  at  the  mountain. 
Fare,  $5  for  the  round  trip,  tickets  good  for  date  of  sale  only. 


124 


^opfederat^  \/eterap. 


The  Tutwiler  Hotel  is  official  headquarters.  Letters  ad- 
dressed to  Chairman  Hotel  Reservations,  205  Martin  Build- 
ing, Twenty-Third  and  Fourth  Avenue  North,  Birmingham, 
will  receive  prompt  attention. 


TWO  BIRTHDA  YS. 

BY  MYRTLE  HARWOOD  WILKINSON,  HISTORIAN,  U.  D.  C. 

CHAPTER,  MINERAL,  VA. 

The  5th  day  of  February  marks  the  anniversary  of  the 
birth  of  a baby,  ninety-three  years  ago,  who  grew  to  be  one 
of  the  greatest  of  the  heroes  of  the  War  between  the  States. 

He  is  formally  known  as  Gen.  James  Ewell  Brown  Stuart, 
and  affectionately  known  as  “Jeb”  Stuart  and  “The  Eyes 
and  Ears  of  the  Army.” 

Dashing,  gay,  debonair,  he  left  a cheery  memory  and  a 
blessed  memory,  too,  for  he  lived  purely  and  fell  in  honor, 
dying  with  words  of  submission  to  God  upon  the  lips  that 
sang  in  midst  of  peril  and  oft  breathed  a prayer  from  his 
happy  heart. 

The  other  February  birthday  is  that  of  Gon.  Albert  Sidney 
Johnston,  which  comes  on  the  3d,  and  brings  us  historical 
recollections  of  a great  and  good  man. 

Gallant  in  life  and  gallant  in  death,  he  fell  at  Shiloh  in 
1862,  utterly  neglectful  of  his  severed  artery,  as  he  cheered 
his  men  to  victory. 

Small  wonder  that  the  knowledge  of  the  ffital  shot  was  kept 
from  them  as  long  as  possible,  lest  they  refi  se  to  'ght,  know- 
ing that  the  “Hero  of  Shiloh”  fell,  but  felt  no  fear.” 

February  gave  them  birth. 

These  two  great  men  of  old— 

Albert  Sidney  Johnston 

And  “Jeb”  Stuart,  the  bold. 

And  so  we  honor  them  to-day. 

Our  hearts  their  memory  hold; 

These  gallant  men  who  wore  the  gray — ■ 

These  men  whose  hearts  were  gold. 


GENERAL  PEMBERTON'S  STAFF  OFFICERS. 

BY  JOHN  C.  STILES,  BRUNSWICK,  GA. 

Responding  to  the  request  in  the  March  Veteran  by  E.  D. 
Edwards,  of  Fresno,  Calif.,  for  the  names  of  General  Pem- 
berton’s staff  at  Vicksburg,  I find  in  the  General’s  report  of 
that,  to  us,  most  disastrous  campaign,  he  mentions  the  fol- 
lowing officers: 

Maj.  R.  W.  Memminger,  A.  A.  G.  and  Chief  of  Staff. 

Col.  Thomas  H.  Taylor,  Inspector  General. 

Maj.  Jacob  Thompson,  Assistant  Inspector  General. 

Maj.  W.  H.  McCardle,  Assistant  A.  A.  G. 

Second  Lieut.  F.  M.  Stafford,  Assistant  A.  A.  G. 

Maj.  Samuel  H.  Lockett,  Chief  Engineer. 

Maj.  Livingston  Mimms,  Chief  Quartermaster. 

Maj.  George  Whitfield,  Assistant  to  Chief  Quartermaster. 
Maj.  Theodore  Johnston,  Chief  Commissary  of  Subsistence. 
Surgeon  E.  H.  Bryan,  Medical  Director. 

Capt.  J.  Brice,  Ordnance  Storekeeper. 

Col.  C.  A.  Fuller,  Inspector  of  Artillery. 

Lieut.  Col.  J.  S.  Saunders,  Chief  of  Artillery. 

Lieut.  J.  H.  Morrison,  Aide-de-Camp. 

Lieut.  J.  C.  Taylor,  Aide-de-Camp. 

Lieut.  C.  H.  Tupper,  Aide-de-Camp. 

Capt.  James  Maxwell  Couper,  Volunteer  A.  D.  C. 


Qo9federat^  l/eterai), 

OflSce:  Methodist  Publishing  House  Building,  Nashville,  Tenn. 


E.  D,  POPE,  Editor. 


NATIONAL  HEROES. 

The  following  editorial  from  a Cleveland,  O.,  newspaper 
expresses  a sentiment  that  might  appropriately  become  gen- 
eral. In  sending  this  clipping,  James  Hiscocks,  of  that  city, 
wishes  that  it  reflected  the  spirit  of  that  entire  section  and 
thinks  that  in  time  it  will  be  more  general.  The  editor  says: 

“In  the  North,  Too. 

“An  Alabama  newspaper  tells  of  services  held  in  the  city 
of  Gadsden  to  honor  the  memory  of  Robert  E.  Lee  and  Stone- 
wall Jackson. 

“Which  item  stirs  this  thought:  What  a pity  that  Northern 
cities  don’t  go  out  of  their  way  occasionally  to  honor  these 
two  great  leaders  of  the  Southern  Confederacy. 

“The  time  will  soon  come  when  citizens  in  the  North  as 
well  as  in  the  South  will  realize  that  Americans,  irrespective 
of  section,  can  be  proud  that  their  country  has  produced  a 
Lee  and  a Jackson.  They  are  national  heroes,  not  Southern 
heroes  only.” 


CONFEDERATE  NAVAL  RECORDS. 

Valuable  papers  were  brought  to  light  with  the  discovery 
of  some  old  chests  containing  naval  records  of  the  Confederacy 
in  the  Navy  Department  at  Washington.  They  had  been 
stored  away  for  many  years  in  the  attic  of  the  State,  War,  and 
Navy  Building  without  any  knowledge  of  their  value.  Re- 
cently, when  such  records  were  removed  to  the  new  Navy 
Building,  the  old  chests  were  opened  and  these  valuable  pa- 
pers were  discovered.  These  papers  will  furnish  much  in- 
formation on  the  personnel  of  the  Confederate  navy,  for,  in 
addition  to  the  list  of  officers,  there  are  the  names  of  enlisted 
men  and  of  those  who  worked  in  shipyards  and  other  indus- 
trial plants.  It  was  thought  that  the  naval  records  of  the 
Confederacy  must  have  been  destroyed  in  the  burning  of 
Richmond,  and  these  old  chests  of  papers  had  been  stored  at 
Washington,  awaiting  their  turn  to  be  examined  and  filed. 

While  many  of  these  papers  are  orders  to  officers  in  the  navy, 
financial  records,  expense  accounts  for  materials,  seamen’s 
pay,  etc.,  the  outstanding  feature  of  interest  and  value  is  the 
information  on  the  Confederate  Marine  Corps,  of  which  there 
has  been  so  little  known.  There  are  also  records  of  the  build- 
ing of  gunboats,  the  manufacture  of  ordnance,  and  other  im- 
portant activities  of  the  Confederacy.  Altogether,  it  is  a most 
valuable  find  and  will  add  largely  to  Confederate  history. 

Among  these  papers  are  some  of  the  original  orders  to  of- 
ficers signed  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Confederate  Navy,  S.  R. 
Mallory.  And  there  is  one  dated  November  11,  1861,  at 
Coosahatchie,  S.  C.,  signed  by  “ R.  E.  Lee,  General  Com- 
manding,” ordering  Capt.  Frank  Buchannon  to  proceed  to 
Savannah,  Ga.,  and  confer  with  Flag  Officer  Tattnall  “as  to 
the  most  expeditious  and  practicable  mode  of  blocking  up  the 
channel  leading  toward  Savannah,  and  whether  any  defenses 
can  be  thrown  up  to  prevent  the  passage  of  the  enemy  through 
those  channels.” 

The  financial  records  show  the  tremendous  jump  in  the 
prices  of  supplies  between  the  beginning  and  the  end  of  the 
war,  a loaf  of  bread  costing  five  cents  at  the  beginning  and  one 
dollar  at  the  end  of  the  war;  and  other  things  taking  equally 
high  jumps. 


125 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


MY  MOTHERLAND. 

My  Motherland!  My  Motherland! 

Though  dust  is  on  thy  brow, 

And  sackcloth  wraps  thy  beauteous  form, 

I love  thee  better  now 
Than  when,  arrayed  in  robes  of  power. 

Thou  sent’st  thy  legions  forth 
To  battle  with  the  hosts  that  poured 
From  out  the  mighty  North. 

My  Motherland!  My  Motherland! 

The  stars  that  decked  thy  crown. 

And  luster  shed  o’er  land  and  sea. 

In  gloomy  night  went  down. 

The  flag  is  furled  that  led  thy  sons 
To  victory  or  death; 

And  at  thy  feet  lies  withering 
The  victor’s  laurel  wreath. 

My  Motherland!  My  Motherland! 

Thy  bravest  and  thy  best 
Beneath  the  sod  their  life-blood  stained. 

In  dreamless  slumber  rest. 

Thrice  happy  dead!  They  cannot  hear 
Thy  low,  sad  wail  of  woe; 

The  taunts  thy  living  sons  must  bear 
They  are  not  doomed  to  know. 

iVIy  Motherland!  My  Motherland! 

Their  spirits  whisper  me. 

And  bid  me  in  thy  days  of  grief 
Still  closer  cling  to  thee. 

And  though  the  hopes  we  cherished  once 
With  them  have  found  a grave, 

I love  thee  yet,  my  Motherland — 

The  land  they  died  to  save. 

— S.  Newton  Berryhill. 

(S.  Newton  Berryhill,  “the  Backwoods  Poet,”  was  born  in 
Choctaw  County,  Miss.,  in  1832,  and  died  in  that  county  in 
1887.  In  1875  he  moved  to  Lowndes  County  and  became 
editor  of  the  Columbus  Dispatch.  He  also  held  the  office  of 
county  treasurer.  He  was  a cripple  and  unable  to  serve  in 
the  Confederate  army.  His  one  volume  of  verse,  under  the 
title,  “Backwoods  Poems,”  was  published  in  1878.) 


‘'GOD  BLESS  YOU,  MY  BRAVE  BOYS." 

(The  following  incident  was  related  by  the  late  Maj. 
John  J.  Hood,  of  Mississippi,  and  has  been  sent  to  the  Vet- 
eran by  Mrs.  Mollie  H.  Houston,  of  Meridian,  Miss.,  as 
clipped  from  Onward,  a publication  of  Richmond,  Va.) 

“On  a beautiful  Sabbath  eve  early  in  the  war,  Griffith’s 
Brigade,  with  other  soldiery,  embarked  at  “Rockets,” 
Richmond,  for  the  Peninsula.  The  wharf  was  lined  with 
soldiers  on  the  eve  of  departure  and  citizens  of  the  city  eager 
to  see  friends  and  relatives.  This  brigade  had  just  embarked 
and  the  vessel  righted  itself  to  move  off.  I noticed  a carriage, 
rapidly  driven,  roll  up,  its  occupants  alighted  hastily,  and 
were  soon  upon  the  balcony  of  a building  close  by,  and  then, 
above  the  noise  of  the  crowd,  there  rang  out,  clear  and 
musical  as  a bugle  blast,  these  thrilling,  glorious  words: 
‘God  bless  you,  my  brave  boys;  remember  Mississippi.’ 
The  brigade  and  concourse  of  people  recognized  at  once  the 
ringing,  eloquent  voice  of  Mississippi’s  greatest  son,  the 
President  of  the  Confederacy. 

4* 


“The  effect  of  those  grand,  thrilling,  inspiring  words  was 
magical.  For  a moment  I trembled  for  the  safety  of  the 
vessel,  as  the  electric  rush  of  all  the  troops  to  one  side  threat- 
ened to  swamp  it;  but  it  was  speedily  righted,  and  they  moved 
up  near  the  President,  and  with  cheer  after  cheer  called  for 
a speech. 

“And  such  an  outburst  of  impassioned,  inspired  eloquence 
as  it  was;  for  half  an  hour  the  atmosphere  was  charged  with 
the  electricity  of  intellect  and  the  sublimest,  most  fervid 
emotion  of  a patriotic  soul. 

“General  Griffith  was  Mr.  Davis’s  old  adjutant  at  Buena 
Vista,  where  he  had  tried  Mississippi’s  gallant  sons  before, 
where  he  had  thrown  them  into  the  breach  and  saved  General 
Taylor’s  army.  He  was  a great  favorite  with  Mr.  Davis,  and 
with  him  were  many  of  the  sons  of  his  old  followers  in  Mexico. 
Girding  himself  by  the  inspiring  memories  of  the  past  that 
came  crowding  upon  him  as  he  progressed,  he  seemed  to  me 
a very  demigod  of  eloquence. 

“The  brigade  and  concourse  of  people  were  charmed  and 
enchanted  as  he  played  with  the  skill  of  an  inspired  mortal 
upon  their  passions  and  sympathies. 

“The  brigade  then  moved  away,  with  a benediction  of 
inspiration  and  love  resting  upon  it.  On  many  a hotly  con- 
tested field,  ‘shot  sown,  and  bladed  thick  with  steel,’  this 
brigade  hallowed  that  remembrance  with  daring  deed  and 
blood  and  death.” 


STRENGTH  OF  THE  CONFEDERATE  ARMY. 

BY  EDWARD  CLIFFORD  BRUSH,  BROOKLINE,  MASS. 

In  the  Veteran  for  February  Thomas  J.  Arnold  comments 
on  the  inaccuracy  of  Colonel  Livermore’s  estimate  of  the 
strength  of  the  Confederate  army,  as  published  in  General 
Maurices’s  book,  page  81.  As  a further  comment  on  that 
estimate  the  following  may  be  interesting: 

Livermore,  in  his  “Numbers  and  Losses,”  quoted  by  Dr. 
Randolph  McKim  in  his  “Numerical  Strength  of  the  Con- 
federate Army,”  tells  us  that  there  were  2,234,000  individual 
enlistments  in  the  Northern  army.  This  number,  through 
elaborate  calculation,  he  cuts  down  to  1,556,778,  as  quoted 
by  General  Maurice;  and,  in  comparison,  he  sets  the  Con- 
federate strength  at  1,082,119.  If  the  2,234,000  finally  gets 
to  1,556,778,  a like  calculation  would  show  1,546,000  in- 
dividual enlistments  in  the  Confederate  army,  or  28%  of  the 
white  population  of  five  and  one-half  million. 

Colonel  Livermore  also  tells  us  that  in  the  individual  en- 
listments of  2,234,000  of  the  Federal  army,  there  were  494,- 
000  foreigners,  186,000  negroes,  86,000  Southern  whites; 
total,  766,000. 

Allowing  that  36,000  of  the  negroes  were  resident  in  the 
nonseceding  States,  and  counted  in  the  census  of  1860,  and 
that  they  were  free  to  enlist,' the  noncitizens  serving  in  the 
Northern  army  would  be  730,000,  which  sum.  deducted  from 
the  2,234,000,  would  show  1,504,000  soldier  citizens  of  the 
nonseceding  States,  including  recently  enfranchised  im- 
migrants, or  ()}4%  of  their  twenty-three  million  inhabitants. 

As  early  as  May,  1862,  the  seceding  States  permanently 
lost  to  their  opponents  important  territory,  as  follows; 
Southwest  Virginia,  Middle  and  West  Tennessee,  nearly  all 
of  Louisiana,  part  of  Florida,  and  most  of  their  seacoast,  yet 
Livermore  tells  us  that  they  raised  1,082,119  men  for  their 
own  army  and  86,000  for  the  army  of  their  opponents,  or 
21%  of  their  five  and  one-half  million  whites  notwithstand- 
ing this  depletion  of  territory.  A War  Department  official  in 
Washington  has  written  that  an  estimate  of  50,000  border 
States  men  in  the  Confederate  army  is  about  correct;  de- 


126 


Qoijfederat^  l/eteraij. 


ducting  these  from  the  1,168,119  would  still  show  the  im- 
possible ratio  of  20%  of  the  population  as  soldiers. 

The  official  returns  of  the  Adjutant  General  of  the  Con- 
federacy and  of  the  Commissioner  of  Conscription  captured 
on  the  evacuation  of  Richmond,  and  now  in  Washington, 
show  618,000  as  the  whole  enlistments  in  the  Confederate 
army,  or  11%  of  the  white  population  (127  War  Records 
963  and  War  Records,  Series  IV,  Vol.  Ill,  page  1101). 

If  Colonel  Livermore  was  satisfied  with  2,234,000  individual 
Northern  enlistments,  which  would  be  9.7%  of  the  pop- 
ulation, including  730,000  noncitizens,  it  is  not  clear  why  he 
should  strive  to  increase  the  Southern  enlistments  of  11%. 

It  was  the  inspiration  of  perfect  knowledge  in  General  Lee 
when  he  wrote:  “It  will  be  difficult  to  get  the  world  to  un- 
derstand the  odds  against  which  we  fought.” 


A SOLDIER’S  DREAM 

In  an  address  made  on  Veterans’  Day,  January  5,  1925,  at 
Cleveland,  Tenn.,  Mr.^.  Leon  D.  Kirby,  State  Historian, 
Tennessee  Division,  U.  D.  C.,  gave  the  following  unique 
incident  as  copied  from  the  scrapbook  of  her  uncle,  the  late 
Dr.  J.  R.  Gildersleeve,  and  which  was  a part  of  the  reminis- 
cences of  Dr.  William  H.  Taylor,  a Confederate  surgeon. 
Dr.  Taylor  told  this  as  follows: 

“ I remember  with  peculiar  satisfaction  an  aerial  slumber 
which  I once  enjoyed.  One  evening,  while  prowling  through  the 
Chicahominy  swamps,  I contrived,  like  Capt.  John  Smith, 
to  get  stuck  in  the  mire  and  only  with  great  difficulty  ex- 
tricated myself.  I had  lost  my  regiment,  and  night  had  over- 
taken me  when  I reached  a house  where  a good  many  other 
stragglers  had  collected.  Here  I determined  to  stay  till 
next  moring.  Surveying  the  premises,  I beheld  a very  long 
plank  placed  across  a fence,  with  one  end  of  it  on  the  ground 
and  the  other  far  away  up  in  the  air.  Two  or  three  of  the 
stragglers  had  stretched  themselves  along  the  lower  part  of  the 
plank,  and  it  at  once  occurred  to  me  that  upper  part  would  be 
an  ideal  resting  place.  A civilian  would  doubtless  consider 
sleeping  all  night  on  a plank  a foot  wide  without  rolling  off  as 
something  of  an  acrobatic  feat;  but  this  was  an  accomplish- 
ment very  common  among  our  soldiers,  and  I myself  was 
proficient  in  it. 

“It  was  the  misfortune  of  a good  many  soldiers  whose 
brains  doubtless  had  become  addled  and  their  minds  turned 
by  the  horrors  of  war  to  wake  up  in  a very  bewildered  state. 
Under  this  deplorable  affliction,  they  were  incapable  of  dis- 
tinguishing what  belonged  to  themselves  from  what  belonged 
to  somebody  else,  and,  consequently,  were  liable  to  walk 
off  with  anything  in  reach.  It  was  always  very  necessary  to 
provide  against  this  intellectual  aberration,  and,  in  fact,  this 
consideration  was  the  predominant  motive  for  my  choice. 
Accordingly,  I ascended  the  plank  and  deposited  myself  and 
property  at  the  extreme  upper  end.  It  was  a delightful  situa- 
tion, and  the  prospect,  as  viewed  from  this  elevated  station 
through  the  pitch-black  darkness,  was  sufficiently  charming. 
The  air  was  free  and  abundant. 

“Presently  another  straggler  climbed  up  and  placed  himself 
below  me  with  his  head  abutting  against  my  feet.  I bestowed 
a thought  or  two  on  Captain  Smith  and  Pocahontas,  and 
straightway  went  to  sleep. 

“Some  little  time  after  daybreak,  while  I was  still  sleeping, 
I was  seized  with  a vivid  idea  that  I was  rushing  down  into 
the  nethermost  abysses  of  the  earth,  and,  suddenlyawakening, 
I found  that  there  was  a degree  of  truth  in  it.  In  reality,  I 
had  unconsciously  placed  myself  at  the  upper  end  of  a see-saw. 
The  men  at  the  down  end  had  risen  one  by  one,  till  all  were 


off,  and  the  attraction  of  gravitation'  was  doing  the  rest. 
Down  I flew  in  a subjacent  mudhole.  It  was  very  alarming, 
and  there  was  a great  splatter  of  mud,  but  no  harm  came  of  it, 
except  that  my  immediate  bed  fellow,  following  close  upon  me 
and  descending  like  thunder  on  my  mouth,  left  my  teeth 
quite  shaky  for  a week  or  two  afterwards. 

“Whatever  Sancho  Panza,  Macbeth,  the  doctors,  or  other 
authorities  have  said  in  praise  of  sleep  will  be  heartily  in- 
dorsed by  the  Confederate  soldier.  It  was  his  one  solace 
when  sinking  under  cold  and  wet,  fatigue  and  hunger,  and, 
most  intolerable  of  all,  under  forebodings,  too-well  grounded, 
of  inevitable  disaster.  But  awake,  the  soldier  was  a lion; 
and  so  I trust  that  those  who  yet  think  of  our  soldiers  with 
tenderness  will  not  disdain  to  hear  me,  who  was  only  one  of 
their  nurses,  as  I tell  my  trivial  story — -recollected  with  some 
tears  for  earlier  friends  whom  I saw  fall  asleep  and  who  have 
been  sleeping  now  these  forty  years  or  so — the  story  of  how 
these  lions  slumbered.” 


THREE  OLD  CONFEDERATES. 

The  picture  here  given  shows  three  old  Confederate  com- 
rades of  Texas  several  years  ago,  two  of  them  having  passed 
away  since  the  picture  was  made.  Hugh  Allen  Anderson 
(on  left)  and  Irvine  Earl  Anderson  (right)  are  brothers,  and 
their  devoted  friend,  R.  W.  Murchison,  stands  between  them. 

I.  E.  Anderson  and  R.  W.  Murchison,  boyhood  friends  and 
chums,  entered  the  Confederate  service  on  December  1,  1861, 
both  at  twenty  years  of  age.  Their  first  duty  was  to  supply 
beef  for  the  army;  later  they  went  from  the  home  neighbor- 
hood near  Bexar,  Tex.,  to  Tarrant  County  and  enlisted  in 
Company  A,  of  Gano’s  Texas  Cavalry,  which  afterwards 
became  the  3rd  Kentucky  Cavalry  of  John  H.  Morgan’s 
command.  They  stayed  together  and  fought  side  by  side 
through  the  war  until  captured  at  Buffington’s  Island  in 
July,  1863.  They  were  taken  to  Camp  Morton  then  to  Camp 
Douglas  and  kept  in  prison  until  the  end  of  the  war.  They 
returned  home  together,  but  several  years  later  became 
separated  when  they  married  and  went  into  business  for 
themselves.  I.  E.  Anderson  settled  on  a farm  in  Selma  County 
while  R.  W.  Murchison  went  farther  West  and  acquired  a 
large  cattle  ranch,  and  they  never  saw  each  other  again  for 
forty  years,  their  next  meeting  being  at  the  home  of  H.  A. 


“three  old  confeds.” 


127 


Qo^federat^  l/eterap. 


Anderson,  the  younger  brother,  at  Anson  Tex.,  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1920,  when  this  picture  was  made. 

“Uncle  Bob”  Murchison,  as  he  was  known  all  over  South- 
west Texas,  died  in  May,  1923,  in  his  eighty-third  year,  at 
the  home  of  his  daughter,  Mrs.  W.  B.  Silliman,  at  Abilene, 
Tex,  His  comrade,  I.  E.  Anderson,  is  still  living — at  Waskom, 
Tex. — in  his  eighty-fifth  year. 

Hugh  A.  Anderson  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army  in 
July,  1863,  one  month  before  he  was  seventeen  years  old, 
and  served  until  the  end  of  the  war.  In  June,  1867,  he  went 
to  work  for  the  United  States  government,  and  helped  to  build 
forts  at  Buffalo  Springs,  Jacksboro,  and  other  places  for  the 
protection  of  the  settlers  from  the  Indians.  After  a year  in 
this  work  he  went  home  and  married  Miss  Mary  Ellen  Hamil- 
ton, February,  1869,  settling  on  a farm  near  Selma.  In 
November,  1890,  he  removed  to  Jones  County,  where  he  died 
October  20,  1922,  at  the  age  of  seventy-six. 

All  three  of  these  old  Confederates  had  passed  through 
stirring  experiences  with  Indians  during  their  boyhood  days. 

[Contributed  by  Leila  Anderson,  daughter  of  H.  A.  Ander- 
son.; 

BATTLE  OF  SHILOH,  TENN. 

BY  JOHN  C.  STILES,  BRUNSWICK,  GA. 

Eighty-two  of  our  officers,  including  the  commanding 
general,  died  consequent  to  the  battle  of  Shiloh,  Tenn.,  to 
accomplish  nothing  more  than  a partial  victory.  If,  how- 
ever, the  commander  had  been  spared,  they  would  not  have 
died  in  vain,  as  there  is  no  doubt  in  the  world  that  Grant’s 
immediate  army  would  have  been  annihilated  before  Buell 
could  possibly  have  come  to  his  aid. 

The  following  list  will  show  that  Tennessee  lost  twenty- 
three  officers,  Arkansas,  fourteen;  Kentucky,  thirteen; 
Mississippi  and  Louisiana,  eight  each;  Texas,  five;  Alabama, 
three;  Florida,  two;  Georgia,  one;  Regulars,  one;  three  staff 
and  one  general  officer. 

One  general,  two  adjutants  general,  one  aide,  one  chaplain, 
one  gunner,  one  cavalry,  and  seventy-five  infantrymen. 

General  Officer. 

Albert  Sidney  Johnston. 

Staff. 

Edward  Ingraham,  major,  aide  to  Gen.  Earl  Van  Dorn. 

Benjamin  King,  assistant  adjutant  general  to  Gen.  Daniel 
Ruggles. 

Thomas  W.  Preston,  captain,  assistant  adjutant  general  to 
Gen.  A.  P.  Stewart. 

Regular  Service. 

William  D.  Davis,  captain,  2nd  Confederate. 

Alabama. 

Robert  B.  Armistead,  major,  22nd  Alabama  Regiment. 

W.  R.  D.  McKenzie,  captain,  19th  Alabama  Regiment. 

William  Patton,  lieutenant.  Company  C,  16th  Alabama 
Regiment. 

Arkansas. 

L.  C.  Bartlett,  lieutenant.  Company  C,  1st  Arkansas  Regi- 
ment. 

Thomas  B.  Bateman,  lieutenant,  8th  Arkansas. 

John  M.  Dean,  lieutenant  colonel,  7th  Arkansas. 

C.  J.  Deshazo,  third  lieutenant,  7th  Arkansas. 

M.  A.  Duckworth,  second  lieutenant.  Company  K,  9th 
Arkansas. 


J.  T.  Gibson,  captain.  Company  II,  1st  Arkansas. 

A.  D.  Grayson,  lieutenant  colonel,  13th  Arkansas. 

J.  T.  Harris,  major,  15th  Arkansas. 

John  E.  Irvine,  third  lieutenant.  Company  D,  7th  Arkansas. 
J.  C.  McCauley,  captain,  7th  Arkansas. 

Jesse  T.  McMahan,  captain,  1st  Arkansas. 

H.  W.  Murphy,  captain,  13th  Arkansas. 

A.  K.  Patton,  lieutenant  colonel,  15th  Arkansas. 

John  B.  Thompson,  lieutenant  colonel,  1st  Arkansas. 

Florida. 

L.  N.  Anderson,  first  lieutenant,  1st  Florida  Battalion. 

O.  P.  Hull,  lieutenant.  Company  D,  1st  Florida  Battalion. 

Georgia. 

J.  J.  Jacobus,  lieutenant,  Washington  (Ga.)  Artillery. 
Kentucky. 

M.  E.  Aull,  lieutenant,  6th  Kentucky. 

W.  W.  Bagby,  lieutenant,  6th  Kentucky. 

John  Bagwell,  lieutenant,  3rd  Kentucky. 

William  Bell,  adjutant,  5th  Kentucky. 

C.  C.  Dooley,  lieutenant,  2nd  Kentucky. 

J.  M.  Emerson,  captain,  3rd  Kentucky. 

S.  T.  Forman,  adjutant,  4th  Kentucky. 

W.  Lee  Harned,  captain,  6th  Kentucky. 

' William  G.  Mitchell,  captain,  5th  Kentucky. 

Thomas  B.  Monroe,  Jr.,  major,  4th  Kentucky. 

James  M.  Pearce,  captain,  3rd  Kentucky. 

W.  J.  N.  Welborn,  major,  7th  Kentucky. 

White,  acting  lieutenant,  3rd  Kentucky. 

Louisiana. 

A.  P.  Avegno,  major,  13th  Louisiana. 

G.  H.  Graham,  captain.  Crescent  Regiment. 

J.  T.  Hilliard,  captain.  Company  I,  4th  Louisiana,  “ Hunter 
Rifles.” 

E.  C.  Holmes,  lieutenant,  4th  Louisiana. 

M.  Leverett,  lieutenant.  Company  D,  19th  Louisiana. 

W.  R.  MacBeth,  first  lieutenant.  Company  B,  Confederate 
Guards,  Response  Battalion. 

Thomas  S.  Pierce,  lieutenant,  11th  Louisiana. 

C.  E.  Tooraen,  captain,  4th  Louisiana,  “West  Feliciana 
Rifles.” 

Mississippi. 

R.  J.  Armstrong,  captain,  5th  Mississippi. 

T.  C.  K.  Bostick,  captain,  5th  Mississippi. 

D.  L.  Herron,  lieutenant  colonel,  44th  Mississippi. 

Hughes,  captain.  Company  D,  3rd  Mississippi  Bat- 
talion. 

R.  H.  Humphreys,  captain,  44th  Mississippi. 

R.  H.  McNair,  captain.  Company  E,  3rd  Mississippi  Bat- 
talion. 

William  A.  Rankin,  lieutenant  colonel,  9th  Mississippi. 

M.  L.  Wells,  chaplain,  9th  Mississippi. 

Tennessee. 

J.  A.  Akers,  second  lieutenant.  Company  E,  2nd  Tennessee, 
Humphrey  Bate,  captain.  Company  K,  2nd  Tennessee. 

E.  M.  Cheairs,  captain.  Company  K,  154th  Tennessee. 

W.  F.  Cowan,  second  lieutenant.  Company  D,  13th  Ten- 
nessee. 

E.  R.  Cryer,  first  lieutenant.  Company  H,  2nd  Tennessee. 
William  R.  Doak,  major,  2nd  Tennessee. 

Jo  B.  Freeman,  captain,  6th  Tennessee. 


128 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai). 


A.  L.  Gaines,  captain,  Company  C,  22nd  Tennessee. 

A.  C.  Hanner,  captain.  Company  A,  5th  Tennessee. 

John  C.  Harris,  adjutant,  33rd  Tennessee. 

J.  G.  Hearn,  captain,  27th  Tennessee. 

F.  W.  Henry,  lieutenant,  27th  Tennessee. 

J.  F.  Henry,  major,  4th  Tennessee. 

G.  H.  Jackson,  lieutenant,  12th  Tennessee. 

Samuel  T.  Love,  major,  27th  Tennessee. 

G.  G.  Person,  captain,  6th  Tennessee. 

B.  H.  Sandford,  captain,  12th  Tennessee. 

Samuel  A.  Sayle,  captain,  27th  Tennessee. 

John  Sutherland,  captain,  4th  Tennessee. 

Robert  Thomas,  adjutant,  9th  Tennessee. 

John  Tyree,  captain.  Company  I,  2nd  Tennessee. 

C.  H.  Whitmore,  lieutenant,  Company  A,  13th  Tennessee. 
Cristopher  H.  Williams,  colonel,  27th  Tennessee. 

Texas. 

B.  Brooks,  captain,  2nd  Texas. 

J.  J.  Dickson,  captain.  Company  I,  9th  Texas. 

Godolphus  C.  Fugett,  second  lieutenant.  Company  D,  2nd 
Texas. 

Samuel  W.  Hamil,  lieutenant.  Company  F,  9th  Texas. 

J.  C.  Lowe,  lieutenant.  Company  A,  8th  Texas  Cavalry. 
But  the  unluckiest  officer  of  all  was  Lieut.  John  Crowley, 
of  Company  F,  11th  Alabama,  who,  after  losing  his  right  arm 
at  Belmont,  Mo.,  in  December,  1861,  had  his  left  torn  off  in 
this,  to  him,  certainly  most  melancholy  affair. 


THE  SURRENDER  GROUNDS  AT  APPOMATTOX. 

BY  L.  CR.YWLEY,  PRINCIPAL  AGRICULTURAL  SCHOOL,  APPOMAT- 
TOX, VA. 

No  doubt  many  Confederate  veterans  now  living  were  at 
Appomattox  on  the  eventful  day  of  April  9,  1865.  Thousands 
of  school  children  and  other  citizens  have  heard  about  the 
old  place,  now  in  ruins,  but  perhaps  few  of  them  really  know 
what  kind  of  a place  it  is  and  what  is  now  contemplated  for 
the  permanent  markings  of  the  historic  points  of  interest. 
While  hundreds  of  tourists  visit  it  annually,  few  realize  the 
keen  interest  and  reverence  by  which  the  spot  is  still  held  in 
the  hearts  and  minds  of  the  Southern  people. 

The  surrender  grounds  are  twenty-two  miles  east  of  Lynch- 
burg, connected  by  a hard  surface  road  practically  all  the 
way,  and  only  nine  miles  from  Concord,  to  which  place 
General  Lee  was  aiming  to  go  to  get  supplies  for  his  army 
at  the  time  of  the  surrender.  A spur  of  this  highway  from 
New  Appomattox  leads  directly  to  and  traverses  the  old 
Courthouse  grounds,  it  being  the  same  old  red  Richmond 
road  along  which  General  Lee  was  leading  his  hungry  and 
fragmentary  forces  to  meet  the  overpowering  foe.  At  the 
foot  of  the  hill  runs  the  Appomattox  River,  beyond  whose 
waters  were  the  headquarters  of  the  Southern  forces;  while 
those  of  General  Grant  were  established  on  the  south  side 
toward  the  present  railroad  station,  about  two  miles  away. 
This  part  of  the  old  Richmond  road  has  now  become  a part 
of  the  Virginia  highway  system  and  extends  on  to  Bucking- 
ham Courthouse,  thence  to  Washington,  etc  Thus  visitors 
may  reach  the  battle  field  directly  from  the  north,  south, 
east,  or  west 

Once  every  year  the  Appomattox  Chapter  of  the  United 
Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  meets  on  the  surrender 
grounds  and  holds  appropriate  exercises  in  memory  of  the 
many  who  were  killed  at  the  time  of  the  surrender,  or  who 
died  of  hunger  and  disease  On  the  brow  of  a hill  close  to 


and  in  sight  of  the  old  courthouse  and  the  famous  McLean 
house,  the  bodies  of  many  of  the  dead  were  buried,  and  while 
the  names  of  none  ever  have  been  known,  these  graves,  about 
twenty  in  number,  are  marked  with  tablets,  and  along  with 
them  there  is  one  marked  as  a Union  soldier,  to  which  refer- 
ence is  always  made  when  any  kind  of  public  celebration  is 
held  This  cemetery  is  inclosed  with  an  iron  fence  and  is 
kept  in  order  by  the  local  Chapter,  U.  D.  C.,  by  means  of  a 
small  appropriation  made  annually  by  the  State  legislature. 
Just  at  this  writing,  the  Chapter  is  planning  further  improve- 
ment in  the  way  of  beautifying  the  grounds  by  planting 
shrubbery,  hedges,  and  sowing  grass  to  make  a permanent 
sod.  The  grounds  so  improved  cover  less  than  a half  acre. 

As  to  the  remainder  of  the  historic  grounds,  it  to-day  is  in 
a heap  of  ruins  and  with  piles  of  debris,  which  reminds  one  of 
a deserted  village.  Several  metal  tablets  mark  the  supposed 
spots  of  historic  interest,  most  of  which  are  read  by  many 
tourists  as  they  visit  the  place  throughout  the  entire  year. 
Last  year  it  is  estimated  that  about  three  thousand  people 
visited  these  grounds  as  sight-seers,  viewing  the  spots  of 
interest.  One  tablet  marks  Lee’s  headquarters,  another 
marks  that  of  General  Grant,  while  nine  in  number  point  the 
visitor  to  the  various  points  of  history  which  took  place  in  or 
about  the  Courthouse  on,  or  just  before,  the  eventful  morning 
of  April  9. 

The  old  apple  tree  has  caused  many  inquiries.  It  is  now 
generally  conceded  that  the  historic  apple  tree  was  enritely 
demolished  before  the  soldiers  left.  It  is  alleged  that  it  was 
dug  up  by  the  roots  and  soldiers  took  parts  thereof  as  souvenirs 
of  the  last  day  of  the  Confederacy.  This  spot  is  also  marked 
by  one  of  the  tablets. 

The  old  courthouse  was  burned  about  twenty-five  years  ago, 
and  then  the  county  seat  was  moved  to  the  railroad  station 
about  two  miles  south,  around  which  now  there  is  a growing 
little  town  of  about  a thousand  inhabitants.  The  same  old  inn, 
the  same  old  clerk’s  office,  the  same  old  jail,  clustered  in  the 
same  old  locust  grove,  still  stands  as  landmarks  to  bemoan 
the  last  days  of  the  Southern  cause. 

Perhaps  one  of  the  most  interesting  heaps  of  ruins  is  the 
place  where  the  famous  McLean  house  stood,  within  whose 
walls  the  terms  of  surrender  were  made  and  signed  The 
yard  and  foundation  of  this  house  is  now  a vast  thicket  grown 
up  in  briars  and  bushes  and  present  a most  ghastly  appearance. 
Several  years  ago  the  house  was  torn  down  to  be  carried  to 
the  World’s  Exposition,  but  for  some  reason,  needless  to 
mention,  the  material  was  never  moved  off  the  spot.  While 
this  property  was  owned  by  the  McLeans  at  that  time,  it 
has  changed  ownership  several  times  since.  The  McLeans 
came  to  Appomattox  during  the  war  from  Mansassas,  they 
having  suffered  from  the  battle  that  took  place  at  that  point, 
and  moved  farther  south  to  live.  It  so  happened  that  the 
ruins  of  war  followed  them,  since  it  was  in  their  own  home 
the  war  culminated.  After  the  war  the  McLean  family 
moved  back  to  Manassas. 

There  is  only  one  public  monument  at  the  surrender 
grounds.  About  twenty  years  ago  this  monument  was 
constructed  and  unveiled  by  the  State  of  North  Carolina. 
It  is  located  several  hundred  yards  off  the  highway,  is  sur- 
rounded by  a thicket  of  pine  trees,  and  with  difficulty  it  is 
located  by  a visitor.  The  late  Governor  Glenn,  of  North 
Carolina,  with  his  staff,  visited  Appomattox  at  the  time  and 
dedicated  this  monument  to  the  valor  of  the  North  Carolina 
soldier.  The  inscription  on  it  should  be  known  by  every 
schoolboy  and  girl  in  that  State,  as  it  is  conceded  that  troops 
from  North  Carolina  were  brave  and  courageous  fighters. 
A part  of  the  inscription  reads: 


129 


^oi^federat^  l/eterap. 


“first  at  bethel 

FURTHEST  FRONT  AT  GETTYSBURG, 

LAST_^AT  APPOMATTOX.” 

The  monument  is  modest  in  structure.  The  base  is  about 
ten  feet  square,  four  to  six  feet  high,  and  is  of  gray  glazed 
granite  and  stands  alone  to  pay  reverence  and  everlasting 
tribute  to  the  “Tar  Heel”  soldier,  than  whom  there  were  few 
greater. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  quote  some  of  the  sayings  of 
those  who  were  present  during  those  momentous  times,  a 
very  few  of  whom  are  now  livdng.  History  well  narrates  the 
leading  facts  and  consequences  which  center  in  and  about 
these  historic  grounds.  A few  of  our  ante-bellum  negro 
citizens  and  still  fewer  of  the  veterans  of  the  war  now  survive. 
Local  tradition  relates  there  is  a well  filled  with  old  muskets. 
Report  has  it  that  instead  of  stacking  arms,  some  of  the  sur- 
viving companies  actually  filled  the  well  with  their  fighting 
weapons.  Some  say  that  General  Lee  had  a riding  switch 
which  was  planted  in  the  soil,  and  that  now  a tree  stands  as  a 
living  testimony  to  the  truth  of  the  assertion;  while  others 
assert  that  the  bridle  bit  of  General  Lee’s  horse  was  kept,  and 
doubtless  many  a tourist  has  bought  it  believing  it  to  be  the 
real  article.  Even  the  nail  upon  which  General  Lee 
hung  his  hat  when  he  entered  the  famous  room  has  been  a 
matter  of  much  conjecture.  The  writer,  however,  can  give 
no  authenticity  to  such  reports,  especially  as  numerous  nails 
have  been  sold  off,  and  there  could  possibly  have  been  but 
one. 

Thus  the  ruins  of  Appomattox  still  stand.  Perhaps  two 
or  three  farmhouses  can  be  seen  in  the  distance,  and  as  one 
passes  through  the  deserted  groves  he  is  not  deeply  impressed 
with  the  true  significance  of  the  place.  Little  does  he  feel 
that  here  ended  the  struggle  of  the  States,  or  here  was  ce- 
mented a strong  fortress  of  States  never  to  be  torn  asunder. 

Notwithstanding  all  of  this  importance,  no  attempt  has  been 
made  hitherto  to  so  mark  the  place  with  suitable  designs  to 
which  generations  yet  unborn,  both  from  North  and  South, 
may  go  and  see  at  a glance  what  happened  at  Appomattox. 

To  this  end,  the  business  men  of  the  immediate  section, 
through  the  local  Chamber  of  Commerce,  have  instigated 
a move  to  construct  a shrine  on  the  battle  fields  of  the  “Old 
Surrender  Grounds.”  Through  its  committee  in  charge,  con- 
sisting of  State  Senator  S.  L.  Ferguson,  Rev.  E.  E.  Dudley, 
and  Hon.  A.  H.  Clement,  the  attention  of  Congress  has  been 
called,  and  United  States  Senator  C.  A.  Swanson,  of  Virginia, 
has  offered  a bill  in  the  United  States  Senate  providing  for  a 
commission  to  inspect  the  site  and  make  a report  of  what 
should  be  done  to  properly  mark,  or  beautify,  the  ruins  of  old 
Appomattox.  The  commission,  according  to  the  bill,  will 
consist  of  a chief  engineer,  appointed  by  the  War  Department, 
and  one  Federal  veteran  and  one  Confederate  veteran.  The 
bill  provides  for  an  appropriation  of  $3,000  for  this  com- 
mission. 

School  children  of  ether  States,  or  others  who  may  want 
to  see  pictures,  or  know  more  about  old  Appomattox  may 
write  to  me,  and  I will  furnish  all  available  information  gratis. 


An  Active  Veteran. — One  of  the  few  Confederate  vet- 
erans now  holding  office  in  Tennessee  is  J.  N.  Hyder,  constable 
of  the  Nineteenth  District  of  Putnam  County.  “Uncle  Nel- 
son,” as  he  is  known  by  all  the  people  of  the  county,  is  eighty- 
three  years  old,  but  is  still  an  active  and  efficient  officer.  He 
has  served  as  constable  for  more  than  twenty  years.  He  was 
a soldier  of  Dibrell’s  command.  His  address  is  Algood,  Tenn. 


INCIDENTS  OF  NAVAL  SERVICE. 

BY  CAPT.  JAMES  H.  TOMB,  JACKSONVILLE,  FLA. 

When  our  troops  fell  back  from  Columbus,  Ky.,  to  Island 
No.  10,  Commodore  Hollins,  C.  S.  N.,  was  in  command  of 
some  four  gunboats  sent  up  from  New  Orleans  to  hold  the 
position  at  New  Madrid,  Mo.,  to  prevent  General  Pope  from 
crossing  the  river  below  Island  No.  10  and  cutting  off  all 
communication  from  below,  or  of  troops  and  supplies  passing 
to  that  point.  The  McRae  was  the  flagship,  and  there  was 
the  Livingston,  the  Polk,  the  Ivy,  and  one  other,  and  these 
were  in  position  along  the  river  in  front  of  New  Madrid  and 
commanded  all  approaches  to  that  place.  There  were  some 
2,500  troops  with  some  light  guns  behind  a line  of  entrench- 
ments made  mostly  of  sacks  of  corn  and  earth,  and,  without 
the  guns  of  the  gunboats,  would  have  been  taken  by  General 
Pope,  who,  with  a large  force,  was  a short  eistance  back  of 
New  Madrid.  Some  of  the  officers  thought  the  gunboats 
would  be  of  better  service  at  the  forts  below  New  Orleans,  as 
Farragut  was  thought  to  be  about  ready  to  make  the  attempt 
to  pass  the  forts,  and  the  position  at  Island  No.  10  was  so 
they  could  not  take  it.  Commodore  Hollins  left  for  New  Or- 
leans on  the  Ivy,  Captain  Fry,  and  we  got  the  information 
also  that  two  of  the  Federal  ironclads  had  passed  the  bat- 
teries at  Island  No.  10,  and  others  were  to  follow.  As  most  of 
the  Federal  ships  were  ironclads  of  superior  armament  in 
every  way  to  our  gunboats,  it  was  decided  to  take  all  guns, 
stores,  munitions,  and  troops  aboard  the  gunboats  and  pro- 
ceed to  Fort  Pillow,  some  distance  below,  and  leave  them  at 
that  point.  The  McRae,  Polk,  Livingston,  and  Maurepas 
and  one  other  proceeded  on  down  the  river,  the  McRae  to 
New  Orleans  and  the  others  to  different  points,  as  the  Federal 
fleet  of  ironclads  and  gunboats  had  reached  a point  a short 
distance  above  Fort  Pillow,  and  Island  No.  10  was  taken. 
Fort  Pillow  was  a strong  position  and  it  was  thought  they 
could  not  pass  it,  but,  as  time  disclosed,  they  did  pass  it. 

While  we  were  at  New  Madrid  and  the  ship  under  banked 
fires,  the  senior  engineer  of  the  McRae,  an  Englishman  by 
birth  and  a most  arbitrary  and  disagreeable  person  named 
Brock,  made  a study  of  “Naval  Regulations  When  in  Face 
of  the  Enemy,”  and  decided  it  was  in  order  for  an  engineer, 
while  on  duty  under  banked  fires,  to  remain  in  the  engine  and 
fireroom  all  the  watch  and  do  no  reading. 

One  of  the  oilers  of  our  department  returned  from  shore 
leave  with  a fine  pig  and  reported  to  the  officer  of  the  deck 
that  the  pig  had  made  an  attack  on  him  and  he  had  to  kill  it. 
Hendricks  requested  permission  of  me  to  place  it  in  the  fire- 
room,  as  it  was  reported  Pope  was  going  to  attack  the  posi- 
tion. Brock,  the  senior  engineer  in  charge,  saw  the  pig  in  the 
fireroom,  and  asked  Hendricks  who  it  belonged  to,  and  he, 
thinking  it  best,  said  it  was  ours.  Brock  gave  him  orders  to 
throw  the  pig  in  the  furnace,  and  as  all  his  orders  must  be 
carried  out,  the  pig  went  into  the  furnace  and  we  lost  our 
pork  chops.  A short  time  after  the  pig  left  us,  I came  into 
the  engine  room  a few  minutes  before  my  watch,  as  I had  to 
relieve  him,  and  saw  him  put  a large  volume  in  the  desk. 
When  he  left,  I took  it  out,  called  up  Hendricks  from  the 
fireroom  and  asked  him  if  it  was  his  book,  and  when  he  said 
it  was  not,  I told  him  to  put  the  book  where  he  had  put  the 
pig  and  be  quick  about  it,  as  Mr.  Brock  ordered  no  books  or 
pigs  about  the  engine  or  fireroom.  Hendricks  went  down  the 
ladder  to  the  fire  room  so  fast  he  came  near  striking  the  floor 
plate,  and  the  force  behind  the  book  was  so  great  that  if 
there  had  been  no  back  to  the  furnace  it  would  have  reached 
Columbus,  Ky. 

Brock  returned  in  a short  time  for  his  book,  and,  not  finding 


130 


^opfederat^  l/eterap. 


it  in  the  desk,  asked  me  ifj|I  had  seen  it.  I said  yes,  I had 
found  it  in  the  desk  and,  remembering  his  orders  about  books, 
had  asked  Hendricks  if  he  knew  who  it  belonged  to,  and  as  he 
did  not  know,  I told  him  to  put  it  where  he  put  the  pig,  as  I 
intended  to  follow  his  orders.  The  volume  was  one  of  Lieu- 
tenant Fisk’s,  and  how  Brock  got  out  of  it,  I never  found  out; 
but  it  was  a topic  in  the  board  room  for  the  officers  for  some 
time — and  Brock  left  off  his  study  of  the  Regulations. 

Another  incident  was  in  connection  with  a piano.  There 
was  a frame  building  standing  right  in  line  with  the  main 
road  leading  into  New  Madrid,  in  which  no  one  was  living, 
and  the  commanding  officer  gave  orders  to  burn  it,  as  it  was 
a protection  to  any  advance  that  might  be  made  by  Pope. 
The  officer  found  a piano  in  the  house  and  took  it  out,  and, 
as  he  could  find  no  owner  for  it,  decided  to  ship  it  down  the 
river.  Before  doing  so,  he  found  quite  a lot  of  treasonable 
matter  inside  of  the  piano,  showing  that  the  owner  was  giving 
information  of  our  forces  to  General  Pope.  Shortly  after 
the  piano  went  down  the  river,  two  ladies  came  to  the  officer 
and  claimed  it.  The  officer  said  it  was  sent  down  the  river, 
yet  if  it  was  theirs  they  should  have  it,  but  there  was  a lot  of 
treasonable  matter  found  in  the  piano  and  it  would  be  neces- 
sary to  hold  them  for  an  investigation.  Then  they  decided 
it  was  not  their  piano,  much  to  the  relief  of  the  officer,  who 
was  not  sure  of  its  destination. 


Special  Orders  of  Major  General  Jones  to  Chief  Engineer 
Tomb,  C.  S.  N.,  Charleston,  S.  C.,  November  22,  1864. 

J.  H.  Tomb,  Chief  Engineer,  C.  S.  N.,  having  reported  to 
these  headquarters  in  obedience  to  instructions  of  Flag  Of- 
ficer Tucker,  will  proceed  without  delay  to  Augusta,  Ga.,  and 
carry  into  execution  the  special  instruction  given  him  by  the 
Major  General  commanding. 

Charles  S.  Stringfellow, 

Assistant  Adjutant  General. 

These  orders  were  to  blow  up  the  Oconee  River  bridge  be- 
tween Atlanta  and  Augusta,  as  it  was  thought  Sherman 
would  strike  Augusta  before  marching  on  Savannah.  I was 
detained  at  Augusta  longer  than  I should  have  been  on  ac- 
count of  not  obtaining  the  necessary  parts  for  the  mines  or 
torpedoes.  We  left  Augusta  with  a large  army  wagon  con- 
taining the  explosives  and  an  escort  of  six  men,  also  Major 
Dixon  and  Sergeant  Brown.  Arriving  at  a small  place, 
Mayfield,  a few  miles  this  side  of  the  bridge,  the  heavy  wagon 
got  stuck  in  a small  stream.  I sent  the  guard  ahead  in  the 
direction  of  the  bridge  to  see  if  it  was  clear,  as  there  was  a 
report  that  some  of  the  enemy  was  between  the  river  and 
Atlanta.  As  the  escort  never  came  back,  I decided  they  had 
been  captured  by  Kilpatrick’s  cavalry,  who  had  crossed  the 
bridge  that  morning,  and  I decided  to  get  out  of  the  main 
road  as  soon  as  I could  and  return  to  Augusta.  The  four 
mules  could  not  pull  the  wagon  out  of  the  branch,  so  I sent 
Sergeant  Brown  up  to  the  station  to  secure  a couple  of  mules 
to  pull  us  out;  but  he  came  back  and  said  they  would  not  let 
him  have  a mule.  I went  back  with  him,  and  the  man  had 
very  little  to  say,  but  his  wife  was  the  limit,  and  told  me  I 
was  “no  better  than  Wheeler’s  Cavalry,’’  who  took  all  the 
fodder  and  drank  all  the  buttermilk,  and  she  wanted  me  to 
understand  that  Governor  Brown  of  Georgia  was  a bigger 
man  than  Jeff  Davis.  I could  say  or  do  nothing  to  her,  and 
waited  for  him  to  say  something,  but  he  did  not.  There  was 
a bright  looking  darky  near  me,  who  had  a bridle  in  his 
hand,  so  I told  him  if  he  did  not  have  two  mules  there  in  ten 
minutes  I would  make  it  hot  for  him — and  I got  the  mules  in 
short  order.  The  woman  was  hot,  as  I took  the  boy  along 


with  the  mules  to  help  drive  them,  and  got  back  to  Augusta 
in  a few  days. 

I was  impressed  with  the  good  service  of  the  negroes  on  the 
farms  and  plantations  in  South  Carolina  and  Georgia.  All 
the  male  members  of  the  families  were  in  the  army  and  just 
the  women  folk  at  home,  the  overseer  was  a negro  and  took 
care  of  everything,  and  there  was  every  confidence  and  good 
feeling  between  them.  I did  not  hear  of  one  disagreeable  act 
in  all  the  years  of  the  war,  and  it  was  wonderful. 

We  were  short  of  rations  as  we  returned  to  Augusta  and 
would  stop  at  a farmhouse  to  fill  up.  Major  Dixon  was  a 
diplomat  and  could  make  a favorable  impression  on  a woman. 
As  we  came  to  a log  cabin,  he  asked  the  lady  if  she  could  let 
us  have  a meal,  and  we  would  pay  for  it.  She  said:  “I  have 
nothing  but  corn  bread  and  bacon.’’  There  were  two  boys 
about  ten  years  old  seated  on  a log  chewing  sugar  cane,  and 
one  of  them  had  bright  red  hair.  Dixon  looked  at  me  and 
remarked:  “Tomb,  that  is  a bright  boy.”  “Yes,”  I said,  “he 
has  something  in  him.”  At  this  the  lady  came  to  the  door  and 
said:  “Gentlemen,  if  you  will  wait,  I will  fry  you  a chicken 
and  give  you  some  coffee.”  That  was  Dixon. 


THOMAS  JEFFERSON,  VIRGINIA. 

A red-haired,  healthy-looking  youth,  with  hazel-gray  eyes, 
prominent  cheek  bones,  and  a heavy  chin,  was  known 
as  “Inquisitive”  Thomas  Jefferson,  because  of  his  de- 
light in  asking  questions  and  persisting  until  they  were 
answered. 

It  was  the  same  tenacity  of  purpose  and  love  of  controversy 
that  characterized  him  as  a child  that  aided  the  thirty-two- 
year-old  Jefferson  in  writing  the  Declaration  of  Independence, 
the  one  hundred  and  fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  signing  of 
which  will  be  commemorated  by  the  Sesqui-Centennial  In- 
ternational Exposition,  which  will  open  in  Philadelphia  on 
June  1. 

He  was  born  in  Virginia  on  April  13,  1743,  the  third  child  of 
the  family.  When  he  came  of  age  in  1764,  he  was  the  wealthi- 
est, one  of  the  best  educated,  and  certainly  the  most  con- 
spicuous young  man  in  Albemarle  County. 

He  recognized  and  assumed  the  responsibilities  of  his  posi- 
tion and  within  a few  months  was  elected  to  two  of  his  father’s 
offices — justice  of  the  peace  and  vestryman  of  the  parish.  He 
writes  of  himself  that  the  passions  of  his  soul  were  music, 
mathematics,  and  architecture. 

Jefferson  was  proficient  in  natural  sciences  and  was  versed 
in  anatomy,  civil  engineering,  physics,  mechanics,  meteorology, 
astronomy,  architecture,  and  botany.  Such  was  his  knowl- 
ledge  of  various  subjects  that  he  was  considered  a monument 
of  learning. 

According  to  his  biographer,  William  Eleroy  Curtis,  in 
“The  True  Thomas  Jefferson,”  the  author  of  the  Declaration 
of  Independence  was  the  father  of  fast  mails,  having  arranged 
while  Secretary  of  State  to  have  mails  transported  at  the  rate 
of  one  hundred  miles  a day,  then  considered  an  extremely 
rapid  pace;  author  of  the  coinage  system,  the  Mint  in  Phila- 
delphia having  been  established  at  his  recommendation;  and 
the  ablest  politician  that  this  country  had  produced. 

His  public  life  covered  a period  of  sixty-one  years.  He  was 
actually  in  office  thirty-nine  years.  Among  other  offices  which 
he  held,  he  was  elected  to  Congress  in  1781  and  again  in  1783. 
In  1784  he  was  sent  as  minister  to  France.  He  was  inau- 
gurated Vice  President  in  1796,  and  was  elected  President  in 
1800  and  served  until  March  4,  1809. 


^opfederat^  l/eterai^ 


131 


COMRADES  OF  WALKER-m’REA  CAMP,  SEARCY,  ARK. 


THE  WALKER- McRAE  CAMP,  U.  C.  V. 

BY  BENTON  CYPERT,  SEARCY,  ARK 

The  Walker-McRae  Camp,  No.  687  U.  C.  V.  was  organized 
in  1895  at  Gum  Springs,  near  Searcy,  Ark.,  with  about  seventy- 
five  charter  members,  most  of  whom  were  citizens  of  White 
County.  Capt.  John  C.  McCauley  and  Capt.  Ben  C.  Black 
were  elected  Commander  and  Adjutant,  respectively.  The 
second  meeting  of  the  Camp  was  held  at  Centerhill,  about 
ten  miles  west  of  Searcy.  Afterwards  Searcy  was  made  the 
Camp’s  permanent  home,  reunions  being  held  here  in  August 
of  every  year.  The  membership  at  one  time  reached  nearly 
one  hundred  and  fifty,  but  now  consists  of  only  twenty-three. 
The  Camp  was  originally  named  Camp  Walker,  in  honor  of 
L.  M.  Walker,  a Confederate  brigadier  general  and  a native 
of  Missouri,  who  was  killed  in  a duel  with  General  Mar- 
maduke,  in  Pulaski  County,  during  the  Little  Rock  campaign 
in  1863.  This  was  the  last  duel  ever  fought  in  Arkansas. 

When  General  McRae  died  in  1899,  the  Camp  name  was 
changed  to  Walker-McRae,  as  General  McRae  was  White 
County’s  only  general  and  a citizen  of  Searcy.  He  was  a 
native  of  THabama,  and,  after  graduating  at  the  University  of 
South  Carolina,  he  came  to  Arkansas  and  settled  at  Searcy 
in  1849,  w'here  he  practiced  law.  At  the  beginning  of  the  war 
he  raised  a battalion  and  later  a regiment.  His  service  was 
mostly  in  Arkansas.  He  distinguished  himself  at  Pea  Ridge 
and  Prairie  Grove,  and  rose  to  rank  of  brigadier  general. 

Col.  Robert  W.  Chrisp  succeeded  Captain  McCauley  as 
Commander  of  Camp  Walker-McRae.  The  next  Com- 
mander was  Dr.  John  H.  Dye,  who  held  this  position  until  he 
became  State  Commander.  Again  Colonel  Chrisp  was  chosen 
commander,  and  was  followed  by  Judge  A.  Needy  in  1918, 
who  served  until  1923,  when  he  advised  the  Camp  that  it 
was  an  honor  due  Colonel  Chrisp  to  elect  him  permanent 
Commander,  as  the  colonel  was  one  of  the  original  organizers 
and  the  oldest  member  of  the  Camp.  Colonel  Chrisp  is  also 
probably  the  oldest  citizen  of  White  County,  being  now 
ninety-one  years  of  age.  He  is  still  hale  and  hearty  and 
actively  engaged  in  farming  pursuits.  He  is  a native  of  Gib- 
son County,  Tenn.,  and  played  a prominent  part  in  the  battle 
of  Shiloh.  He  has  served  several  terms  in  the  Arkansas 


legislature  and  as  county  judge  of  White  County.  Another 
distinguished  member  of  the  Camp  still  living  is  Dr.  John 
H.  Dye.  Besides  having  been  State  Commander  of  Arkansas 
U.  C.  V.,  he  is  an  eminent  minister  and  is  the  only  member 
now  living  of  the  original  trustees  of  Vanderbilt  University. 
He  once  served  as  head  of  the  Arkansas  School  for  the  Blind  and 
was  president  of  Galloway  College  at  Searcy  for  a number  of 
years. 

Judge  A.  Needy,  who  has  served  as  Commander  and  who  is 
now  Adjutant  of  the  Camp,  is  one  of  the  two  now  living  who 
were  in  General  Price’s  border  rangers.  The  other  is  W.  M. 
Owen,  of  Bald  Knob,  Ark.,  who  is  also  a member  of  Camp 
Walker-McRae.  Union  sentiment  was  strong  in  White 
County  when  the  war  clouds  began  to  gather,  yet  White 
County  furnished  more  troops  for  the  Confederacy  than  any 
other  county  in  Arkansas.  Also,  there  is  no  record  of  any 
Union  soldier  going  out  from  White  County.  The  Walker- 
McRae  Camp  sponsored  the  erection  of  a Confederate 
monument  at  Searcy,  which  was  dedicated  to  the  Confederate 
soldiers  of  White  County  in  April,  1917,  a few  days  after  the 
United  States  had  declared  war  against  Germany. 


BELOVED  DAUGHTER  OF  THE  CONFEDERACY. 

In  the  death  of  Mrs.  Juan  Rayner,  of  Pueblo,  Colo.,  on 
March  21,  1925,  one  of  the  most  active  and  interested  workers 
among  the  U.  D.  C.  of  the  West  was  lost  to  the  organization. 
She  organized  the  Nathan  B.  Forrest  Chapter,  No.  1501 
U.  D.  C.,  served  as  its  President,  also  as  President  of  the 
Colorado  Division  for  two  years,  and  was  Honorary  President 
of  both  Chapter  and  Division  at  the  time  of  her  death.  She 
was  also  President  of  the  Colorado  Pioneer’s  Association  and 
prominent  in  other  associations  and  movements  for  public 
good;  and  she  was  the  oldest  living  charter  member  of  Holy 
Trinity  Church  of  Pueblo.  She  is  survived  by  her  husband, 
three  daughters,  and  a son. 

In  the  memorial  resolutions  passed  by  her  Chapter,  it  was 
resolved  “that  we  may  emulate  her  example  by  renewed 
diligence  in  the  work  and  thereby,  in  some  measure,  fill  the 
vacancy  made  by  the  passing  of  our  beloved  friend.’’ 


132 


QoQfcderat^  l/eterai^. 


IN  THE  DAYS  OF  HOMESPUN  DRESSES. 

BY  MRS.  S.  F.  WILLIAMS,  MANSFIELD,  LA. 

Every  Southern  woman  of  the  present  day  who  lived  during 
the  period  of  the  sixties  remembers  the  days  of  hardship, 
of  ruined  homes,  and  of  bleeding  hearts — when  the  women 
of  the  South,  whose  husbands  and  sons  were  in  the  army, 
never  knew  what  a day  would  bring  forth  of  suffering  and 
danger.  More  than  a half  century  has  passed,  and  it  would 
seem  that  time  and  circumstances  would  have  healed  the 
wounds  in  our  hearts.  Time  is  a balm  for  many  ills  and  has 
doubtless  had  its  softening  effect,  but  the  scars  will  remain  for 
generations  to  come.  Death  alone  can  obliterate  the  memory 
of  the  long,  bitter  struggle  when  the  South  was  arrayed  against 
such  overwhelming  numbers,  contending  for  her  rights,  ask- 
ing nothing  more;  when  the  invading  army  of  the  North 
swept  over  our  land,  burning  and  plundering,  destroying 
everything  before  them  and  trampling  our  most  sacred  rights 
under  their  unhallowed  feet.  Magnificent  homes  were  laid 
in  ashes,  property  stolen  or  confiscated,  and  scores  of  families 
stripped  of  everything — silver,  family  jewels,  wearing  ap- 
parel, bed  linen,  blankets,  in  fact,  everything  that  wicked, 
greedy  eyes  rested  upon  that  could  be  carried  away  by  the 
marauders.  This  is  not  a fancy  sketch,  and  what  I shall  write 
is  true,  real  happenings,  to  which  the  aged  writer,  then  a 
slip  of  a girl,  was  an  eyewitness,  and  in  roost  of  them  had  a 
small  part. 

My  two  brothers  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army  early 
in  the  struggle,  which  left  us  a large  family  of  women  and 
children  only,  without  any  protection  except  the  negroes, 
who,  I will  say  to  their  praise  and  credit,  were  loyal  to  us  to 
the  end,  evincing  no  disposition  to  rebel  or  to  be  unruly. 
On  the  contrary,  they  went  about  their  work  quietly  and 
contentedly  till  the  war  closed  and  they  were  given  their 
freedom  by  their  owners. 

The  night  before  the  battle  at  Fort  Henry,  on  the  Tennessee 
River,  was  dark  and  stormy,  rain  pouring  in  torrents,  the 
wind  whistling  and  howling.  In  the  worst  of  it,  a messenger 
dismounted  from  his  horse  and  came  in  the  house,  dripping 
and  cold.  He  had  a message  from  our  brother  at  Fort 
Henry  that  we  must  get  to  a place  of  safety  at  once,  as  gun- 
boats were  in  sight  and  an  attack  was  hourly  expected.  We 
lived  on  the  main  road,  and  stragglers  from  each  army  were 
liable  to  pass  that  way. 

Well,  we  got  busy,  you  may  be  sure,  and  there  was  not 
much  sleep  for  us  that  night.  Everybody  had  to  go,  provi- 
sion had  to  be  made  for  the  negroes,  as  well  as  ourselves,  and 
it  was  no  small  matter  to  get  things  ready  to  take  with  us, 
as  well  as  to  make  everything  safe  to  be  left.  But  early  next 
morning  we  were  ready  to  be  off,  white  and  black,  great  and 
small,  and,  like  Abraham  of  old,  “to  journey  we  knew  not 
whither.”  We  were  quite  a formidable-looking  company, 
on  horseback,  in  wagons,  and  in  buggies.  The  firing  began 
at  Fort  Henry  soon  after  we  left  home,  and  we  heard  the 
heavy  cannonading  all  that  day;  but  it  grew  more  indistinct 
as  we  moved  on. 

After  traveling  several  days,  stopping  at  night  to  ask  a 
night’s  lodging  of  any  who  would  take  us  in,  we  divided  our 
forces  and  secured  board  near  Centerville,  Tenn.,  in  the  hills, 
so  remote  from  human  ken  that  a sheriff  with  blood  hounds 
would  have  looked  a long  time  before  finding  us.  We  re- 
mained there  two  weeks,  or  longer,  which  is  all  a blank  to 
me.  I was  quite  sick  with  measles,  and  very  uncomfortable. 
They  called  in  an  old-fashioned  doctor  who  said  by  no  means 
to  let  me  have  water,  and  I was  almost  consumed  with  thirst. 
Well,  I hope  the  old  man  went  to  heaven  in  spite  of  his 


ignorance.  The  news  of  the  surrender  of  Fort  Donelson  and 
Fort  Henry  was  a great  shock  to  us.  The  rumor  was  that 
every  man  was  dead  in  the  trenches  or  a prisoner. 

We  prepared  at  once  to  return  home  and  were  in  great 
suspense  and  anxiety  about  our  brothers.  The  good  people 
who  had  taken  us  to  board  were  glad  to  see  the  last  of  us, 

I am  sure.  We  had  nearly  eaten  them  out  of  house  and  home. 
However,  everything  was  not  exhausted,  and,  as  a last  resort, 
we  attacked  the  year’s  crop  of  peanuts.  “Goobers,”  they 
were  called  up  there.  I have  never  liked  the  pesky  things 
since. 

On  reaching  hon^e  we  found  that  nothing  had  been  molested. 
Mother’s  bachelor  brother,  who  lived  in  Paris,  Tenn.,  had 
been  there  taking  care  of  the  place.  Some  one  had  notified 
him  of  our  absence.  We  were  frightened  out  of  our  wits  by 
the  first  Yankees  we  saw  at  close  range;  but  we  soon  found 
that  they  wouldn’t  bite.  We  never  for  once  concealed  our 
real  feelings  about  the  war.  One  little  incident  I must  men- 
tion, which  happened  later.  It  was  the  day  we  had  news  of 
the  fall  of  Vicksburg.  For  two  days  the  weather  was  so 
peculiar,  almost  like  an  eclipse  of  the  sun,  so  strange  and 
gloomy  it  seemed  to  portend  something  dreadful.  It  was  not 
fog  nor  mist,  but  the  whole  earth  was  wrapped  in  gloom, 
and  continued  so  until  we  were  ready  to  jump  at  the  least 
noise.  Some  Federal  officers  whom  we  knew  right  well  were 
coming  through  the  lane,  and  our  mother  was  so  deeply 
distressed  about  Vicksburg  she  said:  “Now,  girls,  if  those 
Yankees  crow  over  me,  I am  going  to  order  them  out,  if  they 
burn  the  house  down.”  They  seemed  to  understand  our 
feeling  and  tried  to  be  pleasant.  As  they  were  leaving, 
mother  told  them  of  her  threat,  and  they  laughed  heartily. 
One  of  them  said:  “O,  we  saw  in  your  eye  that  it  would 
never  do.” 

One  result  of  the  war  was  exorbitant  prices  in  dry  goods, 
and  scarcity  as  well.  Even  calico  was  far  beyond  our  means, 
consequently  we  had  to  spin  and  weave  every  yard  of  goods 
we  wore.  We  had  a special  room  for  our  work,  detached 
from  the  house,  and  from  morning  till  night  our  spinning 
wheels  made  constant  music.  O,  how  I did  hate  it;  I de- 
tested the  very  sight  of  that  spinning  wheel;  but  it  had  to  be 
done,  or  go  without  dresses,  so  of  the  two  evils — I spun. 
That  was  one  among  the  many  hardships  we  had  to  endure. 
The  loom  was  kept  busy  also,  and  as  the  shuttle,  in  the  hands 
of  the  weaver,  flew  in  and  out,  the  loom  seemed  to  be  saying, 
“My  country,  ’tis  of  thee — -’tis  of  thee — sweet  land  of  liber- 
tee,  liber-tee.”  Just  one  thread  at  a time,  O,  how  slow  it  was, 
and  how  long  it  took  one  thread  in  a place  to  make  a yard. 
But  after  a while,  by  hard  licks  and  determination,  we  had 
yards  and  yards  and  yards  of  blue  and  white  checks,  brown 
and  white  checks,  tan  and  blue  checks,  every  kind  of  checks 
but  bank  checks.  And,  girls,  you  Well-groomed  girls  of  to- 
day, you  will  not  believe  it,  but  our  homespun  dresses  were 
pretty. 

Occasionally  we  had  some  kind  of  excitement  to  vary  the 
monotony,  which  brightened  up  for  the  time  our  humdrum 
life,  and  we  had  our  fun  too.  The  guerrillas  made  frequent 
daring  raids  in  that  part  of  the  country.  We  had  a real 
skirmish  once  that  furnished  us  excitement  for  one  day.  It 
was  early  in  the  fall,  when  the  land  was  being  plowed  for 
wheat.  Three  of  the  negro  men  were  in  great  peril  for  a little 
while.  A regiment  of  Yankees  was  retreating  from  Pine 
Bluff,  on  the  Tennessee  River,  where  Forrest’s  cavalry  had 
attacked  and  routed  them.  They  had  to  pass  that  field  in 
their  march,  just  as  a company  of  rebel  cavalry  dashed  down 
on  them  from  the  hills,  right  through  that  field.  The  negroes 
had  presence  of  mind  to  take  the  horses  loose  from  the  plow 


133 


^opfederat^  l/eterap, 


and  run  to  the  hills.  In  a few  minutes  the  shooting  was 
in  every  direction.  Some  of  the  Confederates  had  dismounted 
and  were  shooting  through  the  yard.  One  of  them  told  our 
mother  to  call  her  children  and  get  to  a place  of  safety,  that 
they  could  not  avoid  firing  from  the  yard,  and  we  were  in 
danger.  In  the  “round  up,”  for  there  were  ten  in  all,  I was 
left  out,  while  the  others  went  to  the  woods.  A Confederate 
surgeon  ran  in  the  house  and  ordered  me  to  get  ready  for 
some  wounded  men  and  to  make  some  bandages  for  him.  I 
began  to  search  everywhere  for  something  I could  afford 
to  tear  up,  and  for  the  life  of  me  I thought  I should  never 
find  anything,  and  the  surgeon  following  me  from  room  to 
room.  But  after  all,  they  were  oiir  wounded,  so  I snatched 
up  a sheet  and  tore  strips  till  he  said  that  would  do. 

There  were  eight  or  ten  brought  in,  some  mortally  wounded, 
and  four  of  them  died  in  a few  hours.  The  surgeon  then  said 
I must  make  a yellow  flag  to  hang  in  front  to  protect  the 
wounded  and  the  house,  so  he  and  I sat  down  on  the  grass 
in  the  back  yard,  and  he  furnished  the  goods  and  I made  the 
flag.  After  he  hung  it  over  the  porch,  he  left;  the  rest  of  the 
family  still  had  not  returned  to  the  house,  and  I was  there 
alone  with  the  dead  and  dying.  There  was  nothing  I could 
do  for  them  but  give  them  water.  O,  how  I wished  there  was 
some  one -in  the  house.  I was  only  a girl  of  fourteen  and  so 
little  accustomed  to  death. 

In  the  meantime,  the  skirmishing  continued,  the  Federals 
retreating  until  they  reached  the  nearest  house  by  the  side 
of  the  road,  that  of  our  good  neighbor,  Anderson  Sexton. 
Here  they  took  refuge  where  they  could  Are  on  the  Confeder- 
ates from  the  windows.  They  were  so  enraged  that,  as  they 
rushed  into  the  house,  they  murdered  Mr.  Sexton  in  cold 
blood,  with  his  wife  and  children  gathered  around  him, 
begging  for  his  life.  Not  satisfied  with  that,  they  ransacked 
the  house  and  destroyed  everything  they  could  find.  Mr. 
Sexton  had  just  made  a barrel  of  cane  syrup  for  winter  use, 
and  they  poured  this  all  over  the  cotton  that  was  stored  in 
one  room  for  safe  keeping. 

Such  vandalism  is  without  a parallel.  It  shows  how  black 
and  how  desperately  wicked  the  heart  of  man  is  when  he  sells 
himself  to  do  evil. 

The  Confederates  gave  up  the  fight  after  the  Yankees 
took  refuge  in  the  house.  They  would  not  fire  on  the  house, 
so  in  a short  time  order  was  restored  in  our  house  and  the 
family  had  returned.  But  we  were  destined  to  have  more 
excitement  that  day. 

That  afternoon,  about  three  o’clock,  a whole  regiment  of 
Yankees  came  out  from  Fort  Donelson,  armed  to  the  teeth, 
to  take  as  prisoners  those  wounded  men  who  were  left  with 
us.  Ordinarily,  our  mother  was  not  afraid  of  anything,  but 
it  must  go  down  in  history  that  she  showed  the  white  feather 
that  day.  Seeing  that  regiment  of  men,  looking  so  threaten- 
ing, with  their  sabers  rattling,  she,  with  all  the  others,  found 
safety  again  in  the  woods.  I determined  to  stay  with  those 
poor,  helpless  fellows  that  I might  possibly  be  some  protection. 
As  the  commanding  officer,  the  colonel,  I suppose,  entered 
the  hall,  where  two  of  the  wounded  men  were  lying,  stretched 
on  the  floor,  he  maliciously  stepped  over  one  who  was  near 
the  door,  and  I thought,  struck  him  with  his  foot.  He  was 
desperately  wounded  and  bleeding  profusely.  I said:  “Please 
be  careful  not  to  step  on  that  man.”  Drawing  his  sword  from 
its  scabbord,  he  glared  at  me  like  he  would  love  to  run  me 
through  with  it,  and,  advancing  to  where  I stood  with  my 
back  against  the  wall,  he  stood  with  drawn  sword  in  his  hand 
while  he  asked  me  all  about  the  fight,  and  seemed  to  think 
we  had  something  to  do  with  it.  He  looked  so  ferocious  I 
became  alarmed,  and,  seeing  my  confusion,  another  officer 


laid  a hand  on  his  arm,  and  said:  “Come;  you  have  asked  her 
enough  questions.”  I think  he  was  a gentleman. 

But  the  worst  was  yet  to  come.  My  oldest  brother,  surgeon 
of  the  9th  Tennessee  Regiment,  had  resigned  his  commission 
on  account  of  ill  health,  and  was  at  home  to  recuperate.  He 
was  out  deer  hunting  during  all  the  excitement,  and  rode 
up  with  a shot  gun  on  his  shoulder  knowing  nothing  of  what 
had  taken  place.  The  infuriated  Yankees,  believing  him  to  be 
one  of  the  Confederates  who  attacked  them,  arrested  him 
at  once,  and  we  thought  they  were  going  to  mob  him.  His 
life  was  in  great  peril  for  a while,  but  after  taking  him  to 
Fort  Donelson  and  trying  him  before  superior  officers,  he  was 
liberated.  They  threatened  to  burn  our  house,  but  several 
months  previous  to  this  time,  a relative  of  ours  who  was  in 
the  Federal  army,  had  secured  some  kind  of  papers  from  the 
general  at  headquarters  for  our  protection.  One  of  the 
prisoners  named  Yates,  was  so  severely  wounded  that  my 
brother,  although  a prisoner  too,  examined  the  wound,  with 
the  Federal  surgeon,  and  said  the  leg  ought  to  come  off  at 
once;  but  the  other  said  no,  they  would  put  him  in  the  ambu- 
lance with  the  others,  and  attend  to  his  leg  later.  We  begged 
that  he  might  stay  until  he  was  better  able  to  stand  the  trip; 
but  he  had  to  go.  Two  days  later,  my  brother  was  sent  for 
to  assist  in  amputating  poor  Yates’s  leg.  Brother  said,  “It 
is  too  late;  he  will  die,”  but  they  operated,  and  he  lived  only 
a few  hours.  Gangrene  had  set  in.  He  was  a fine  specimen 
of  manhood,  and  doubtless  a brave  soldier,  sacrificed  because 
they  didn’t  care  to  save  him. 

If  I could  go  back  to  the  old  home,  which  long  since  passed 
into  other  hands,  and  step  into  the  room  where  some  of 
those  brave  men  suffered  and  died,  I should  doubtless  see 
the  dark,  livid  stains  on  the  floor  where  their  precious  life 
blood  poured  out,  for  it  is  said  that  the  stain  of  human  blood 
can  never  be  washed  out.  The  stains  are  there,  silent  re- 
minders of  the  tragic  end,  and  lasting  reminders  of  the 
cause  which  those  brave  men  loved  to  the  end. 

“O,  if  there  be  on  this  earthly  sphere 
A boon,  an  offering  heaven  holds  dear, 

’Tis  the  last  libation  liberty  draws 

From  the  heart  that  bleeds  and  breaks  in  her  cause.” 


OLD  TREES. 

BY  COL.  W.  L.  TIMBERLAKE,  CRICHTON,  ALA. 

Old  trees!  old  trees!  in  your  mystic  gloom 
There’s  many  a warrior  laid, 

And  many  a nameless  and  lonely  tomb 
Is  sheltered  beneath  your  shade. 

Old  trees!  old  trees!  without  pomp  or  prayer 
We  buried  the  brave  and  the  true. 

We  fired  a volley  and  left  them  there 
To  rest,  old  trees,  with  you. 

Old  trees!  old  trees!  keep  watch  and  ward 
Over  each  grass-grown  bed; 

’Tis  a glory,  old  trees,  to  stand  as  guard 
Over  our  Southern  dead; 

Old  trees!  old  trees!  we  shall  pass  away 
Like  the  leaves  you  yearly  shed. 

But  ye,  lone  sentinels,  still  must  stay. 

Old  trees,  to  guard  “our  dead.” 


134 


Qopfederat^  Ueterap. 


THE  OLD  ARSENAL  AT  FAYETTEVILLE,  N.  C. 

BY  MRS.  JOHN  H.  ANDERSON,  HISTORIAN,  N.  C.  DIVISION,  U.  D.  C. 
\ Away  back  in  1838,  the  United  States  government  began 
the  building  of  an  arsenal  at  Fayetteville,  N.  C.,  which  was 
a number  of  years  in  construction.  The  corner  stone  was  laid 
with  grand  ceremonials  on  April  19,  1838.  The  arsenal  oc- 
cupied one  hundred  acres  of  a beautiful  plateau  on  Hay- 
mont,  the  residential  suburb  of  the  historic  town  of  Fayette- 
ville and  was  composed  of  a group  of  handsome  houses,  with 
a tower  of  stone  at  the  corner  of  each  quadrangle,  these  being 
unexposed  woodwork.  A great  wall,  eight  feet  in  height,  with 
a splendid  gateway,  which  gave  a view  of  beautiful  lawns, 
made  it  a most  attractive  place.  This  spot  was  kept  by  a 
skilled  gardener,  with  the  result  that  the  grounds  were  the 
admiration  of  all  Fayettevillians.  Within  the  arsenal  were 
magazines  for  storing  powder,  bombs,  and  other  explosives. 
When  John  Brown,  in  his  infamous  raid,  took  possession  of 
the  arsenal  at  Harper’s  Ferry,  Va.,  nearly  all  the  skilled 
workers  at  that  post  were  brought  to  the  Fayetteville  arsenal 
and  put  to  work  here. 

North  Carolina,  adverse  to  war,  had  to  choose  sides,  and 
when  President  Lincoln  called  for  troops  to  force  back  into 
the  Union  the  seceding  States,  Governor  Ellis,  the  chief 
executive  of  North  Carolina,  replied:  “I  can  be  no  party  to 
wicked  violation  of  the  laws  of  this  country,  and  especially 
to  this  war  which  is  being  waged  upon  a free  and  independent 
people.”  Seeing  plainly  the  dangers  that  threatened  the 
State,  Governor  Ellis,  a few  days  later,  ordered  the  capture 
of  the  Fayetteville  arsenal  and  the  forts  on  the  coast.  With 
the  heaven-born  inspiration  of  a great  commander,  he  did 
not  delay  to  give  the  enemy  time  to  capture  or  destroy  the 
arsenal.  (Clarke’s  History). 

So  the  first  overt  act  against  the  United  States  govern- 
ment was  the  taking  of  the  arsenal  by  the  State  of  North 
Carolina,  its  surrender  occurring  at  three  o’clock  on  April 
22,  1861.  The  “besieging”  forces  were  the  Cumberland 
County  militia.  The  “taking  of  the  arsenal”  is  one  of  the 
historic  events  of  Fayetteville,  and  many  amusing  incidents 
are  connected  with  it.  Some  of  the  older  citizens  marched 
up  Haymont  behind  the  militia,  their  negro  servants  carrying 


their  guns!  When|a^flag"of_^truce^was  called  for,  one  of  the 
belles  of  Fayetteville  threw  her  pocket  handkerchief  to  the 
officer,  who  hoisted  it  on  the  end  of  his  bayonet!  The  Fay- 
etteville Observer  of  April  26,  1861,  in  its  account  of  the  taking 
of  the  arsenal,  said:  “The  arsenal  buildings  and  machinery 
have  probably  cost  the  United  States  more  than  a quarter 
million  dollars.  The  machinery  especially  is  very  perfect 
for  the  manufacture  of  every  implement  of  war.  There  are 
four  brass  six-pounders  and  two  brass  twelve-pounder 
Howitzers,  forming  a complete  ‘battery,’  in  military  phrase; 
with  all  the  horse  trappings,  and  two  old  make  iron  six- 
pounders,  thirty-seven  thousand  muskets  and  rifles,  with 
other  military  stores,  and  a large  quantity  of  powder.” 

The  capture  of  the  Fayetteville  arsenal,  with  its  thirty- 
seven  thousand  stands  of  arms,  placed  North  Carolina  in  the 
front  rank  of  Southern  States.  Ten  or  twelve  thousand  of 
these  were  given  to  the  State  of  Virginia,  not  quite  so  for- 
tunate as  North  Carolina,  on  account  of  the  destruction  of 
the  arsenal  at  Harper’s  Ferry.  These  arms  were  rapidly 
placed  in  the  hands  of  the  North  Carolina  troops  as  fast  as 
recruited.  Many  thousands  more  of  arms  were  made  here 
for  the  Confederate  army,  after  supplying  37,000  muskets 
at  the  beginning  of  the  war. 

When  Sherman’s  army  was  approaching  Fayetteville  in 
March,  1865,  the  machinery  used  in  the  arsenal  was  hur- 
riedly taken  to  Egypt,  in  Chatham  County,  and  hidden  in 
the  mine  there.  The  special  object  of  Sherman’s  visit  to 
Fayetteville  was  this  arsenal,  and  his  stay  of  five  days  in  this 
historic  town  will  ever  be  remembered,  as  he  left  sorrow  and 
devastation  behind.  The  story  of  his  destruction  of  the  ar- 
senal is  a chapter  in  itself — -how  he  first  razed  it  with  batter- 
ing rams  and  then  applied  the  torch,  which  completely  blotted 
out  this  beautiful  spot,  once  the  pride  of  Fayetteville. 

But  not  long  did  Fayetteville  lie  weeping  in  the  dust  after 
this  tragic  visit  of  Sherman;  it  was  not  in  her  nature.  Gather- 
ing herself  together,  she  went  to  work  again.  She  bought 
from  the  United  States  government  the  millions  of  brick 
left  in  the  ruined  walls  of  the  arsenal  with  which  to  repair  her 
waste  places, and  struggled  on  under  many  difficulties.  The 
march  of  progress  has  left  no  vestige  of  the  old  arsenal  prop- 


THE  OLD  ARSENAL  AND  GROUNDS  AT  FAYETTEVILLE,  N.  C.,  AS  SKETCHED  BY  ONE  OF  SHERMAN’s  SOLDIERS 

BEFORE  ITS  DESTRUCTION. 


135 


^opfederat^  l/eterar^. 


erty,  and  the  city  of  Fayetteville,  spreading  westward,  has 
changed  the  old  arsenal  grounds  into  paved  streets  and 
modern  homes.  So  the  old  has  given  way  to  the  new.  Yet  the 
oldest  inhabitant  of  our  town  still  feels  that  the  chief  grudge 
against  Sherman  is  his  destruction  of  the  arsenal. 

Though  the  arsenal  was  the  ornament  for  so  many  years  of 
this  old  town,  yet  there  had  been  preserved  no  picture  of  it, 
so  the  recent  coming  to  light  of  a sketch  of  the  arsenal  made 
by  one  of  Sherman’s  soldiers  in  his  memorable  visit  of  March 
11,  1865,  has  revived  interest  in  this  almost  forgotten  spot. 
The  sketch  appeared  in  an  old  magazine,  from  which  it  has 
been  copied  by  the  Historical  Department  of  the  North 
Carolina  U.  D.  C.,  and  this  picture  of  historic  value  has  been 
presented  to  the  State’s  Hall  of  History  and  to  the  North 
Carolina  Room  of  the  Confederate  Museum  in  Richmond, 
Va. 

The  pictures  in  this  old  magazine,  published  in  the  seventies, 
were  drawn  by  one  of  Sherman’s  army  and  are  the  only 
pictures  of  the  arsenal  and  other  historic  buildings  in  this 
old  Scotch  town  of  Fayetteville,  and  the  sketch  was  probably 
made  the  day  before  its  destruction. 


HOW  FORREST  DESTROYED  SHERMAN’S  LINE  OF 
COMMUNICA  TION. 

BY  CAPT.  JAMES  DINKINS,  NEW  ORLEANS,  LA. 

When  General  Hood  succeeded  to  the  command  of  the 
Army  of  Tennessee  in  September,  1864,  the  effective  force  of 
that  army  had  been  reduced  to  thirty  thousand  men  of  all 
arms,  while  Sherman’s  force  was  fully  three  times  that  num- 
ber and  splendidly  supplied  with  the  best  equipment  in  use. 

Gen.  Joseph  E.  Johnston,  with  forty  ttiousand  soldiers,  the 
equal  of  any  army  of  its  size  in  the  world,  had  been  unable 
to  stay  the  march  of  Sherman  through  Georgia,  and  now  that 
the  strength  of  the  army  had  been  reduced  to  thirty  thousand 
men,  there  vas  no  expectation  of  Hood’s  doing  so  in  open 
battle;  but  the  situation  made  a change  necessary.  General 
Hood  had  made  a great  reputation  in  the  Army  of  Northern 
Virginia  for  courage,  dash,  and  daring,  but  now  he  was  de- 
prived of  the  direction  and  support  of  the  matchless  General 
Lee.  Whatever  may  have  been  the  hopes  of  General  Hood, 
it  must  be  confessed  that  the  situation  was  desperate. 

Then  it  was  that  General  Forrest  conceived  the  plan  of 
throwing  a force  across  the  Tennessee  River  to  destroy  Sher- 
man’s line  of  communication,  as  well  as  his  supplies  in  transit 
along  that  line.  That  was  the  only  hope  of  relieving  Hood. 
Forrest  determined  to  try  it,  and  on  September  10,  1864, 
he  began  preparations  for  that  important  operation. 

General  Chalmers  was  directed  to  take  position  at  Grenada, 
Miss.,  to  be  in  command  of  all  the  troops  not  to  be  used  on 
the  expedition.  General  Roddy  was  ordered  to  repair  the 
Memphis  and  Charleston  Railroad  bridges  and  culverts  east- 
ward of  Corinth,  and  to  prepare  boats  for  use  in  crossing  the 
river  about  Cherokee  Station,  North  Alabama.  On  Septem- 
ber 13,  at  West  Point,  Miss.,  an  order  was  issued  to  the  entire 
command  to  be  in  readiness  to  move  on  the  16th,  with  four 
days’  cooked  rations,  and  on  that  day  Buford’s  Division, 
Lyons’s  and  Bell’s  Brigade,  and  Rucker’s  Brigade,  of  Chal- 
mers’s Division,  under  Col.  D.  C.  Kelley,  also  the  horses  of 
Morton’s  and  Walton’s  batteries,  began  the  march  to  Chero- 
kee Station.  A large  number  of  negroes  had  been  impressed 
and  were  sent  with  a work  train  to  repair  the  broken  places 
in  the  track  of  the  Mobile  and  Ohio  Railroad  between  West 
Point  and  Corinth,  where  it  connected  with  the  Memphis  and 
Charleston  Railroad.  The  guns  and  caissons  and  the  men  of 


both  batteries,  on  flat  cars  followed  the  repair  train,  and  they 
were  followed  by  a train  loaded  with  supplies  of  ordnance  and 
subsistence. 

The  troops  reached  Cherokee  Station  about  sunset,  Septem- 
ber 19.  General  Forrest,  with  his  staff  and  escort  and  about 
four  hundred  and  fifty  dismounted  men,  under  Lieutenant 
Colonel  Barnett,  reached  Corinth  on  the  17th  by  the  Mobile 
and  Ohio,  and  transferred  to  the  Memphis  and  Charleston. 
All  the  wood  used  by  the  locomotives  had  to  be  cut  by  the 
wayside,  as  the  train  progressed,  and  the  boilers  of  the  engine 
were  filled  with  water  brought  in  buckets  from  the  creeks  that 
crossed  the  track.  By  the  20th  the  whole  force  was  collected 
at  Cherokee  Station,  and  on  the  following  morning  the  ar- 
tillery and  dismounted  men  crossed  at  Colbert’s  Ferry,  which 
had  been  put  in  order  by  General  Roddy,  while  the  cavalry 
crossed  at  a ford  just  below  the  shoals.  The  river  at  this 
point  was  about  two  thousand  yards  wide  in  a straight  line, 
but  the  ford  was  extremely  hazardous,  and,  winding  along 
the  shallow  places  of  the  shoals,  made  the  distance  some  two 
miles  in  length.  The  stream  was  filled  with  ledges  of  rock 
that  jutted  above  the  water,  while  there  were  plans  where  the 
swift-surging  current  broke  heavily  and  burst  and  boiled  in 
frothy  tumult.  There  were  crevices  and  holes  that  were  made 
noticeable  by  the  comparative  smoothness  of  the  deep  water 
that  flowed  over  them.  It  was  a desperate  undertaking  to 
try  to  cross  three  thousand  cavalry,  which  moved  in  column 
of  twos.  No  man  but  Forrest  could  do  it.  A guide  was  sent 
ahead  to  mark  the  pathway  through  the  breakers.  To  stray 
either  to  the  right  or  left  meant  almost  certain  destruction, 
for  to  have  fallen  into  one  of  the  deep  holes,  horse  and  rider 
would  have  been  drawn  down  stream  by  the  current  and 
dashed  against  the  jagged  rocks;  but  there  was  no  hesitation. 
For  a time  the  whole  ford  was  filled  with  horsemen,  presenting 
the  appearance  of  a long  serpent.  The  operation,  however, 
was  happily  accomplished  without  accident,  and  the  com- 
mand passed  on  to  within  two  miles  of  Florence  and  camped 
for  the  night.  Roddy’s  Brigade  had  crossed  the  day  before 
at  Bainbridge,  and  effected  a junction  with  Buford. 

The  whole  force  was  now  assembled,  about  4,500  strong  of 
all  arms.  Having  information  that  Athens,  Ala.,,  an  impor- 
tant depot,  was  occupied  by  a force  of  the  enemy,  Forrest 
marched  to  that  vicinity  and  arrived  about  sunset  on  the 
23rd  of  September.  There  was  a considerable  encampment 
in  the  suburbs  of  the  town.  So  sudden  and  unexpected  was 
the  appearance  of  General  Forrest  and  his  attack,  which 
followed,  that  the  enemy  ran  in  great  confusion  and  took 
refuge  in  a fort  about  a half  mile  distant,  leaving  their  horses 
and  equipment  in  the  hands  of  the  Confederates.  Forrest 
deployed  his  force  so  as  to  encompass  the  town  and  awaited 
daylight  before  taking  further  action. 

It  required  about  three  hours  the  following  morning  to  make 
necessary  preparation  for  the  attack.  The  artillery  was 
placed  on  commanding  positions,  which  surrounded  the  re- 
doubts, some  seven  hundred  yards  distant  from  it.  The 
cavalry,  dismounted,  surrounded  the  town  on  three  sides, 
and  detachments  from  each  command,  mounted,  were  thrown 
out  to  cover  all  approaches,  and  by  ten  o’clock  the  Con- 
federates had  moved  within  a hundred  and  fifty  yards  of  the 
Federal  trenches.  Everything  ready  for  the  attack,  Forrest 
sent  a flag  of  truce  by  Major  Strange,  of  his  staff,  with  a for- 
mal demand  for  the  unconditional  surrender.  The  answer 
was  not  long  delayed — an  absolute  refusal.  Forrest  sent 
another  communication  asking  for  a personal  interview  with 
the  commander,  which  soon  took  place.  General  Forrest 
expressed  to  him  his  earnest  desire  to  avoid  unnecessary 
shedding  of  blood,  and  at  the  same  time  declared  that  he  was 


136 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


amply  able  to  carry  the  position  by  storm  without  failure, 
and  that  he  was  willing  to  exhibit  his  force  to  the  Federal 
commander,  who  would  find  fully  eight  thousand  men  and 
twenty-four  guns.  The  Federal  officer  in  command  was 
Colonel  Campbell,  who  stated  that  if  he  could  be  satisfied 
that  such  a force  actually  surrounded  him,  he  would  not  at- 
tempt to  maintain  a useless  defense.  Forrest’s  dispositions 
were  favorable  foi-  his  purpose,  and  with  characteristic 
adroitness  and  audacity,  he  proposed  that  Colonel  Campbell 
review  his  lines,  and  they  rode  together  for  that  purpose. 
The  first  troops  he  displayed  were  the  dismounted  cavalry, 
which  he  called  his  infantry  division,  armed  with  Enfield 
rifles.  Some  five  hundred  yards  rearward  the  horse  holders 
were  drawn  up  mounted,  and  so  disposed  as  to  be  taken  for 
a body  of  fully  four  thousand  cavalry.  The  batteries  were 
exhibited  and  were  shifted  from  one  position  to  another,  so 
as  to  appear  five  or  six  full  batteries.  By  the  time  these  forces 
had  been  inspected,  Colonel  Campbell  announced  that  what 
he  saw  far  exceeded  his  conception  of  the  force  that  confronted 
him,  a force  he  estimated  to  be  fully  ten  thousand  strong.  He, 
therefore,  agreed  to  capitulate  on  Forrest’s  terms,  but  asked 
that  his  officers  might  be  allowed  to  retain  their  private 
property.  General  Forrest  readily  agreed  without  discussion, 
and  Major  Strange  and  Captain  Anderson,  of  the  staff,  re- 
turned with  Colonel  Campbell  to  arrange  the  surrender. 
Within  a short  time  the  garrison  of  fourteen  hundred,  rank 
and  file,  marched  out  from  the  fort  without  arms.  About 
this  moment  a train  came  from  the  direction  of  Decatur  filled 
with  infantry,  who  disembarked,  some  five  hundred  strong, 
near  a blockhouse  about  a mile  from  the  fort,  and  evidently 
expected  to  form  a junction  with  the  garrison.  The  7th 
Tennessee,  of  Rucker’s  Brigade  (Colonel  Kelley),  having  been 
previously  posted  in  that  quarter,  became  immediately  en- 
gaged in  a lively  skirmish  with  those  troops.  A detachment 
from  Wilson’s  and  Russell’s  regiments,  under  Lieut.  Col.  Jesse 
Forrest,  and  some  one  hundred  and  fifty  men  of  the  15th 
Tennessee,  under  Lieutenant  Colonel  Lockwood,  fell  upon 
the  flank,  and  the  attack  soon  became  so  furious  that  the 
enemy,  throwing  down  their  arms,  surrendered. 

Numbers  of  the  enemy  were  killed,  and  the  Confederates 
lost  several  splendid  officers  and  men.  Col.  Jesse  Forrest 
was  seriously  wounded.  General  Forrest  now  learned  that 
two  block  houses,  one  a half  mile  and  the  other  a mile  and  a 
half  distant  from  Athens,  were  on  the  line  of  railroad.  Both 
were  ordered  to  surrender.  The  one  most  remote  succumbed 
without  parley,  and  the  garrison  marched  out  without  arms, 
but  the  commander  of  the  near  one,  when  called  upon  to  sur- 
render, haughtily  answered : “ Having  been  placed  in  command 
by  my  government,  I will  forfeit  my  life  rather  than  yield.” 
Then  something  happened.  Capt.  John  W.  Morton,  Chief 
of  Artillery,  had  made  an  observation  of  the  blockhouse  and 
stated  to  General  Forrest  that  he  could  penetrate  within  the 
works  at  the  joints  with  his  projectiles,  notwithstanding 
the  great  thickness  of  its  walls  of  hewn  oak  timber.  There- 
upon General  Forrest  told  Morton  to  “try  it.”  At  the  same 
instant  he  turned  four  of  his  three-inch  rifled  pieces  upon  the 
fort  at  a range  of  some  three  hundred  yards.  The  first 
shot  striking  the  roof  from  one  of  “Mayton’s  gun  section,” 
scattered  earth  and  plank  in  every  direction;  while  two  other 
shells  penetrated  and,  exploding,  killed  six  and  wounded 
seven  of  the  garrison.  The  effect  was  instantaneous.  The 
gate  was  thrown  hurriedly  open  and  an  officer,  rushing  forth 
with  a white  flag,  shouted  in  accents  of  great  excitement,  just 
as  General  Forrest  rode  up,  “Your  shells  bore  through  my 
logs  like  augers,”  and  the  flamboyant  commander  decided 
that  his  life  was  more  important  to  him  than  his  government. 


The  prisoners  taken  around  Athens  numbered  1,900  men. 
General  Buford  and  Col.  William  A.  Johnson  soon  were  actively 
occupied  supplying  their  commands  with  such  articles  and 
equipment  as  they  needed.  Buford^was  able  to  mount  two 


A LITTLE  CONFEDERATE  OF  1861. 

Capt.  James  Dinkins  at  the  time  he  entered  the  Confederate  Army 
April,  1861,  before  his  sixteenth  birthday.  ' 


hundred  and  fifty  of  his  dismounted  men  with  excellent 
horses.  There  were  twenty-five  wagons  and  teams  among  the 
spoils,  and  these  were  loaded  with  medical  stores  and  am- 
munition. The  rest  of  the  stores,  a very  considerable  amount, 
were  set  on  fire,  together  with  the  two  blockhouses  and 
trestle  work  of  the  railroad,  and  all  buildings  that  had  been 
used  by  the  enemy.  Besides  the  property  enumerated,  there 
were  four  pieces  of.  artillery  and  six  ambulances.  Some 
fifty  of  the  enemy  were  killed  and  one  hundred  wounded. 

Meanwhile,  the  dead  were  buried  and  the  wounded  of  both 
sides  properly  disposed  of  in  Athens  for  treatment.  The 
blockhouses,  buildings,  and  trestle  work  having  been  de- 
stroyed, the  captured  wagons  and  ambulances  and  prisoners, 
properly  guarded,  were  sent  to  Florence,  while  the  command 
was  put  in  motion  northward  for  “Sulphur  Trestle.” 

There  were  two  blockhouses  captured  before  reaching  Sul- 
phur Trestle,  after  short  parleys.  General  Forrest  had  taken 
along  the  officer  of  the  garrison  who  rushed  out  with  a white 
flag  after  Morton  smashed  a few  shells  into  his  blockhouse, 
who  readily  related  to  the  commander  the  incident,  with 
enough  warmth  in  his  description  to  produce  the  effect  for 
which  he  had  been  carried  along.  Both  blockhouses  were 
destroyed  and  one  hundred  officers  and  men  captured  without 
firing  a gun.  This  was  effected  by  a small  force  from  Colonel 
Johnson’s  Division. 


137 


Qoi^federat^  l/eterai). 


Early  in  the  morning  of  September  25,  Forrest  was  in 
front  of  Sulphur  Trestle,  which  position  was  known  to  be 
defended  by  a strong  redoubt,  garnished  with  artillery  and 
heavily  garrisoned.  There  were  also  several  blockhouses 
there.  The  trestle  was  a large,  costly  structure  which  spanned 
a deep  ravine,  with  precipitous  sides.  It  was  sixty  feet  high, 
and,  as  may  be  understood,  formed  a valuable  link  in  between 
the  Federal  forces  and  their  base  at  Nashville.  Hence  its 
protection  was  a matter  of  vital  importance  to  the  enemy. 
A square  redoubt  about  three  hundred  feet  in  length  had  been 
thrown  up  on  a hill  to  the  southward,  so  as  to  command  the 
trestle  and  all  approaches.  There  were  two  12-pounder 
Howitzers  arranged  to  be  fired  through  embrasures,  sweeping 
all  avenues  to  the  trestle,  while  some  two  hundred  yards  in 
advance  on  three  sides  it  was  surrounded  by  a line  of  rifle 
pits,  besides  two  formidable  blockhouses'  built  in  each  end 
of  the  ravine  to  prevent  approach  to  the  trestle  by  that  way. 
The  garrison  was  one  thousand  strong.  Everything  ready. 
Colonel  Kelley,  supported  by  Johnson’s  Division,  was  or- 
dered tc  drive  the  Federal  pickets  and  skirmishers  in,  and, 
after  a short  skirmish,  made  the  enemy  seek  shelter.  Making 
a reconnoissance,  Forrest  saw  that  the  position  was  almost  in- 
expungeable,  especially  because  the  blockhouses  were  shel- 
tered from  his  artillery.  Nothing  daunted,  however,  relying 
on  himself  and  his  ever-fertile  resources,  he  spent  two  hours 
in  light  skirmishes,  during  which  he  succeeded  with  slight 
loss  in  establishing  a position  of  his  force  within  a hundred 
yards  of  the  breastwords  of  the  redoubt.  In  the  meantime, 
that  splendid  young  artillerist.  Captain  Morton,  had  found 
four  positions  for  his  guns  within  eight  hundred  yards  of  and 
commanding  the  works,  in  which  he  felt  he  could  explode  his 
shells.  At  this  stage,  Forrest  determined  to  resort  to  the 
artifice  of  demanding  a surrender,  and,  accordingly.  Major 
Strange  w-as  sent  forw'ard  under  flag  of  truce  with  the  sum- 
mons. In  about  an  hour  he  returned  with  a positive  refusal. 
It  seemed  a hopeless  case;  no  other  man  would  have  ap- 
proached it  with  the  force  at  hand;  but,  without  further  ado, 
Morton  was  ordered  to  take  the  position  he  had  mentioned 
and  open  without  delay*.  Meanwhile,  a lively  skirmish  was 
commenced  and  kept  up  by  the  riflemen,  which,  however, 
was  more  noisy  than  effective,  for  they  were  kept  under  cover 
to  avoid  loss.  Walton’s  guns  were  soon  in  position  at  two 
points,  from  which  he  could  enfilade  a large  position  of  the 
southern  and  western  fronts,  while  Morton’s  own  battery 
to  an  equal  extent  raked  the  other  two  faces,  and  Ferrell’s 
guns  were  pushed  into  a more  exposed  position  in  a corn- 
field, but  within  short  range  of  the  fort.  Firing  began  from 
the  three  positions  with  perceptible  effect.  For  a time  the 
enemy  responded  vigorously  with  his  12-pounder  Howitzer, 
but  a shell  from  Lieutenant  Sales’s  section  of  Morton’s  Bat- 
tery striking  the  mouth  of  one  of  them,  glanced  and  struck 
the  axle,  killing,  it  was  learned,  every  man  at  the  piece,  and 
turning  it  over;  and  soon  the  other  was  dismounted  by  a 
shot  planted  squarely  in  its  mouth  by  Lieutenant  Brown,  of 
the  same  battery.  The  Confederate  aim  was  splendid;  every 
shell  fell  and  exploded  within  the  Federal  works,  whose  force, 
swept  in  great  part  by  an  enfilading  fire,  gave  little  or  no 
shelter  to  the  garrison,  who  were  seen  running  from  side  to 
side  vainly  seeking  cover.  Many  found  it  within  some  wooden 
buildings  in  the  redoubt,  but  the  shot  and  shell  crushing  and 
tearing  through  these  feeble  barriers  either  set  them  on  fire 
or  smashed  them  to  pieces,  killing  and  wounding  their  in- 
mates and  adding  to  the  wild  confusion  of  the  enemy,  who, 
though  making  no  proffer  of  surrender,  had  nevertheless  be- 
come utterly  impotent  for  defense. 

Forrest  ordered  a cessation  of  hostilities  again  and  de- 


manded a capitulation.  This  time  the  demand  was  promptly 
acceded  to,  and  the  surrender  was  effected  at  once.  The 
interior  of  the  work  presented  a sanguinary,  sickening  spec- 
tacle, another  shocking  illustration  of  little  capacity  for  com- 
mand. Every  building  had  been  razed  or  burned  to  the 
ground,  and  two  hundred  and  fifty  Federal  officers  and  men 
lay  slain  within  the  narrow  area  of  the  redoubt,  giving  it  the 
aspect  of  a slaughter  pen.  Among  the  dead  were  Colonel 
Lathrop,  the  commander,  and  a number  of  officers.  Com- 
paratively few  of  the  garrison  had  been  wounded;  the  burst- 
ing shells  had  done  their  work  effectively  upon  this  poor  un- 
fortunate force,  whose  defense,  prolonged  doubtless  because 
the  officers,  paralyzed  under  the  tempest  of  iron  showered 
upon  them,  knew  not  what  to  do.  Eight  hundred  and 
twenty  officers  and  men  capitulated,  while  the  other  results 
were  the  two  pieces  of  artillery,  twenty  wagons  and  teams, 
four  hundred  cavalry  horses  with  equipment,  and  a large 
quantity  of  ordnance  and  commissary  stores. 

Having  expended  a large  portion  of  his  artillery  ammuni- 
tion, General  Forrest  sent  back  to  Florence  and  across  the 
Tennessee  River  four  pieces  of  his  own  artillery,  the  captured 
guns  and  wagon  trains  and  prisoners,  with  an  escort  com- 
manded by  Lieutenant  Colonel  Lockwood.  After  burying 
the  dead  of  both  sides,  the  men  cut  down  and  burned  the 
trestle,  and  by  morning  nothing  remained  of  that  huge  work 
except  heaps  of  ashes  and  charred  beams.  This  was  not 
achieved  without  loss;  several  of  the  best  officers  were  killed; 
Capt.  James  J.  Kirkman,  of  Florence,  Ala.,  in  command  of 
Colonel  Johnson’s  escort,  was  among  them. 

Buford  moved  along  the  railroad  after  he  had  destroyed  the 
large  railroad  bridge  and  blockhouses  at  Elk  River  and  ten 
thousand  cords  of  wood,  kept  there  for  the  operation  of  the 
road,  which  likewise  destroyed  a mile  of  track.  The  command 
was  again  concentrated  and  moved  on  to  Richland  Creek, 
over  which  there  was  a truss  railroad  bridge  two  hundred 
feet  long,  defended  by  a heavy  blockhouse;  but  the  garrison 
capitulated  after  a few  shells  burst  against  it.  The  bridge 
and  blockhouse  were  burned. 

Early  on  the  27th,  Forrest  was  again  in  motion  toward 
Pulaski,  Buford  moving  by  the  railroad,  Johnson  to  the  right 
of  it,  followed  by  Kelley.  In  this  order,  the  Federal  pickets 
were  encountered  a mile  beyond  Richland  Creek  and  were 
borne  back  for  a mile,  when  a heavy  Federal  force  was  de- 
veloped in  line  of  battle,  stretched  across  the  turnpike  and 
railroad  about  four  Jiundred  yards  apart,  and  on  a range  of 
hills.  It  was  a mixed  force,  not  less  than  six  thousand  strong, 
splendidly  posted,  while  the  Confederates  present  did  not 
number  over  thirty-three  hundred.  Nevertheless,  Forrest 
resolved  on  the  offensive,  dismounted,  and  deployed  Buford 
and  Johnson’s  small  divisions  across  the  roads,  as  Kelley, 
still  mounted,  was  sent  on  a detour  to  the  eastward  to  gain 
the  Federal  rear.  Deploying  his  escort,  about  sixty  rifles,  as 
skirmishers  in  front  of  Johnson,  Forrest  threw  forward  that 
invincible  band  of  men,  charging  with  characteristic  in- 
trepidity up  a hill  held  by  the  enemy  in  that  part  of  the 
field,  brought  on  an  engagement  and  gained  a position.  Mean- 
while, Buford  and  Johnson  pressed  up  with  vigor  and  an 
animated  musket  and  artillery  affair  ensued.  Here  Colonel 
Johnson,  a splendid  officer  in  command  of  Roddy’s  Division, 
was  dangerously  wounded.  Manifestly  nothing  was  to  be 
achieved  by  attacking  the  big  force  in  the  works,  so  during 
the  night  Forrest  moved  toward  Fayetteville  with  the  pur- 
pose of  striking  the  Nashville  and  Chattanooga  Railroad  at 
Tullahoma.  That  railroad  was  the  main  channel  of  supply 
for  Sherman’s  army,  then  at  Atlanta,  and  Forrest’s  object 
was  to  destroy  as  much  of  the  track  and  bridges  as  possible 


138 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


It  began  to  rain  in  torrents,  and  the  night  became  so  dark 
that  the  ordnance  trains  could  not  move  over  the  rough  roads, 
but  at  daybreak  of  the  28th,  the  movement  was  renewed 
toward  Tullahoma.  Forrest  was  met  by  scouts  with  tidings 
that^”a  heavy  column  of  Federal  cavalry  and  infantry  was 
marching  from  Chattanooga  to  meet  him,  and  that  the  force 
of  six  thousand  he  left  at  Pulaski  were  now  on  the  way,  by 
rail  through  Nashville,  to  confront  him  at  Tullahoma.  This 
situation  required  a radical  change  in  his  plans  of  operation. 
The  men  and  horses  were  tired  and  footsore  by  excessive  and 
prolonged  hard  service,  and  it  was  still  raining.  Moreover, 
the'  ^Tennessee  River  was  rising  rapidly  and  there  was  no 
available  ferryage  except  a few  old  flats  at  Florence.  Further- 
more, the  enemy  in  the  vicinity  was  seven  to  ten  times  su- 
perior in  number  to  him. 

The  situation  was  precarious,  and  indeed  one  that  required 
a large  measure  of  coolness  and  judgment.  He  sent  Buford 
to  escort  the  wagons  and  cattle  to  cross  at  Florence,  and,  with 
a small  force,  moved  against  Spring  Hill,  and  destroyed  eight 
miles  of  railroad.  He  seized  the  telegraph  office  at  Spring 
Hill,  and  was  able  to  intercept  several  official  dispatches  which 
gave  him  precise  information  with  regard  to  the  location  of 
the  Federal  troops  which  were  in  pursuit  of  him.  Having 
acquired  as  much  information  as  he  desired  about  the  move- 
ments of  the  enemy,  he  sent  several  misleading  dispatches 
to  Generals  Rousseau  and  Steadman  in  regard  to  his  move- 
ments, stating  that  Forrest  was  still  destroying  the  Nashville 
and  Chattanooga  Railroad.  These  messages  being  dispatched, 
he  broke  up  the  telegraph  line  and  turned  the  column  toward 
Florence,  where  he  crossed  in  safety,  after  burning  several 
thousand  cords  of  wood  which  had  been  collected  for  use  of 
the  locomotives,  captured  six  wagons  and  teams,  thirty  fat 
oxen  and  forty  mules,  and  burned  four  blockhouses.  He 
crossed  to  the  south,  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Tennessee  River, 
with  ten  pieces  of  artillery,  with  caissons  and  ammunition, 
one  thousand  head  of  horses  and  mules,  five  hundred  head  of 
beef  cattle,  one  hundred  and  fifty  wagons,  three  thousand 
stands  of  small  arms,  2,200  prisoners,  after  having  destroyed 
one  hundred  miles  of  railroad  track  and  bridges,  including 
six  thousand  feet  of  trestle,  which  was  not  restored  for  a year. 
He  moved  the  force  to  Jackson,  Tenn.,  where  he  remained 
until  October  15,  and  then  proceeded  to  destroy  the  Federal 
fleet  of  gunboats  and  transports  at  Paris  Landing  and  John- 
sonville.  But  that  is  another  story. 

In  all  of  General  Forrest’s  operations,  it  will  be  seen  that  he 
depended  very  greatly  on  his  artillery,  and  it  is  pleasing  to 
record  that  three  of  the  best  artillery  officers  in  the  South  be- 
longed to  the  Western  Army.  Capt.  John  W.  Morton  and 
Capt.  Edwin  S.  Walton,  of  Forrest’s  Cavalry,  and  Capt. 
W.  W.  Carnes  of  Cheatham’s  Corps,  were  the  bright  exam- 
ples. Major  Pelham,  of  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  was 
never  surpassed  for  courage  and  dash  as  an  artillery  officer, 
but  he  could  not  handle  a gun  like  Morton,  Walton,  and 
Carnes.  Either  of  them  could  plant  a shell  in  a porthole  at 
four  or  five  hundred  yards.  There  have  not  been  three  better 
artillery  captains  at  any  time.  Forrest  felt  a great  pride  in 
Morton  and  Walton,  and  Cheatham  thought  that  Carnes’s 
Battery  could  silence  any  guns  in  action  against  him.  Morton 
and  Walton  passed  beyond  many  years  ago,  but  Captain 
Carnes  is  in  active  business  at  Bradenton,  Fla.,  eighty-five 
years  of  age,  and  I pray  that  he  may  be  spared  to  the  country 
many  years  to  come,  for  he  is  a fine,  representative  Southern 
soldier. 

The  writer  knew  General  Forrest  as  well  as  a boy  could 
know  a great  man.  I served  the  last  two  years  of  the  war 
with  him,  and  accompanied  him  in  most  of  his  desperate  and 


daring  enterprises.  I thought  of  him  then  as  the  most  won- 
derful man  I had  ever  known.  My  admiration  for  him  has 
grown  daily  during  the  sixty-three  years  since  I first  met  him. 
I am  familiar  with  the  achievements  of  many  of  the  great 
commanders  of  the  past,  but  I firmly  believe  that  Gen.  Na- 
than Bedford  Forrest  was  the  most  gifted  military  strategist 
that  ever  lived. 

General  Lee  was  the  most  perfect  man  for  several  hundred 
years  before  him.  He  possessed  qualities  that  make  a man 
great.  As  citizen,  soldier,  gentleman  he  never  had  a superior, 
and  I doubt  that  he  ever  had  an  equal.  The  presence  of 
General  Lee  and  General  Forrest  gave  to  men  that  tingle  in 
the  blood  that  comes  only  upon  momentous  occasions.  They 
could  make  heroes  out  of  common  mortals. 


MY  FIRST  BATTLE. 

BY  CALVIN  B.  VANCE,  BATESVILLE,  MISS. 

I was  brought  up  on  a cotton  plantation  in  Mississippi. 
My  father  was  a large  slaveholder,  and,  with  the  custom  of 
those  times,  as  a boy  I learned  to  ride  a horse  and  shoot  a 
gun.  Father  died  several  years  before  the  War  between  the 
States. 

When  about  fifteen  years  of  age,  I was  sent  to  the  Kentucky 
Military  Institute,  a few  miles  out  from  Frankfort,  Ky., 
and  with  one  year  of  training  I became  pretty  efficient  in 
military  tactics.  Subsequently  I was  sent  to  the  University 
of  Virginia,  and  was  there  when  war  was  declared  between 
the  North  and  South.  When  the  University  closed,  my 
mother  urged  me  to  come  home,  but  I did  not  heed  her  com- 
mand. Youth  like,  when  the  17th  Mississippi  Regiment, 


MRS.  BERNARD  C.  HUNT,  OF  COLUMBIA,  MO. 

President  of  the  Missouri  Division,  U.  D.  C.  Elected  at  annual 
convention  in  St.  Louis,  October,  1925. 


139 


Qo^federat^  \/eterap. 


commanded  by  Colonel  Featherston,  with  other  Mississippi 
regiments  came  through  Charlottesville  on  their  way  to  the 
front,  I joined  the  “Vindicators,”  Company  H,  of  the  17th 
Mississippi  Regiment,  a company  from  my  home. 

The  17th,  18th,  21st,  and  13th  Mississippi  Regiments, 
with  the  8th  Virginia  and  a Virginia  battery,  commanded  by 
Captain  Rodgers,  and  other  forces  I do  not  remember  now, 
were  ordered  to  Leesburg,  thirty  miles  north  of  Manassas 
on  the  Potomac  River,  near  Ball's  Bluff,  to  protect  our  main 
army  at  Manassas  from  a flank  movement  by  the  Yankee 
forces.  Our  command,  under  General  Evans,  was  stationed 
at  the  town  of  Leesburg,  two  miles  from  Ball’s  Bluff  on  the 
Potomac.  During  the  time  we  were  stationed  at  Leesburg, 
we  were  thoroughly  drilled.  I was  a gangling,  long-legged 
boy  at  that  time,  nearly  six  feet  tall.  It  was  my  ambition 
to  be  in  the  front  rank  when  drilling  and  on  dress  parade 
for  the  admiration  of  the  girls  and  the  people  of  the  town. 

We  were  having  a great  time  with  the  good  people  of  Lees- 
burg, but  in  the  first  days  of  October,  one  of  those  hazy 
autumn  days,  report  came  that  a large  force  of  the  Yankee 
army  was  crossing  the  Potomac  at  Ball’s  Bluff,  about  two 
miles  east  of  Leesburg,  to  make  a flank  movement  on  our 
main  army  at  Manassas.  Then  it  was  that  General  Evans 
ordered  our  army  to  meet  the  attack  of  the  Yankee  forces 
under  General  Stone.  About  2 o’clock  in  the  afternoon, 
the  I7th  Mississippi  double-quicked  to  the  battle  field  and 
went  into  action.  There  had  been  heavy  fighting  before  the 
17th  arrived.  We  formed  line  of  battle  and  went  into  action 
through  a grove  of  timber,  over  the  wounded  and  dead.  The 
cannon  bajls  began  to  cut  the  limbs  off  the  trees  over  our 
heads,  the  Minie  balls  were  chipping  the  bark  from  the  trees, 
and  men  going  down  along  the  line,  and  I must  say  I got  a 
little  weak  in  the  knees;  the  glory  of  the  dress  parades  rapidly 
departed.  It  came  to  me  that  I had  been  some  kind  of  a 
fool  wanting  to  be  in  the  front  rank.  I would  have  felt  more 
comfortable  in  the  rear  rank  with  some  one  in  front  of  me. 
I was  not  prepared,  either  physically  or  mentally,  for  such 
a sudden  change  in  life.  A fellow’s  mind  is  never  so  active 
as  when  brought  face  to  face  with  a life-and-death  proposition. 
I could  hear  the  barking  of  the  dogs  and  crowing  of  the 
chickens  back  home.  Then  my  conscience  hurt  me  for  not 
being  a dutiful  son  and  obeying  my  mother.  I knew  then 
the  Lord  had  made  a mistake  if  he  intended  me  for  a hero. 
I never  expected  to  see  the  sun  rise  again. 

The  smoke  and  the  crash  of  the  guns  was  terrific  as  we 
advanced,  firing  as  we  went  forward,  driving  the  Yankees 
back.  Soon  we  came  to  a sedge  field;  I suppose  it  was  three 
or  four  hundred  yards  wide,  but  at  that  moment  it  did  not 
seem  over  one-half  the  distance.  Sedge  fields  have  lost 
favor  with  me  ever  since.  When  we  reached  the  edge  of  the 
field.  Colonel  Featherston  gave  the  order  to  lie  down,  which 
was  obeyed  with  great  alacrity;  no  lizards  ever  got  closer  to 
the  ground  than  we  did.  The  only  consolation  that  came  to 
me  in  those  moments  of  distress  was  that  the  other  boys  in 
the  command  were  enjoying  the  same  tribulations.  The 
Yankees  had  fallen  back  and  formed  line  of  battle  on  the  other 
side  of  the  sedge  field  in  the  edge  of  the  woods,  and  the  shells 
and  the  Minie  balls  came  screaming  by  and  over  us,  saying, 
"Where-are-you?”  while  we  hugged  old  mother  earth.  This 
relief  was  of  short  duration,  for  soon  came  the  order,  “At- 
tention, Command!”  (old  Featherston  had  a voice  like  a 
rasp  of  a file).  In  response,  we  were  up  in  line  of  battle. 
Then  came  the  order  to  “fix  bayonets.”  I knew  then  the 
days  of  my  transgressions  were  at  hand.  I could  not  under- 
stand why  our  fool  officers  could  not  have  carried  us  around 
some  other  way;  but  there  was  no  time  for  thinking  then. 


for  came  in  rapid  succession  the  order  “Forward,  charge,” 
then  the  command  that  made  Featherston  famous:  “Drive 
the  Yankees  into  the  Potomac  or  into  hell!” 

You  have  heard  of  the  “Rebel  Yell,”  haven’t  you?  When 
we  swept  across  that  field,  no  wild  Indians  ever  gave  out  a 
more  bloodcurdling  yell  than  we  did.  It  was  “Hark!  from 
the  tomb,”  “Hail,  Columbia,  Happy  Land!” 

When  the  charge  started,  a stream  of  flame  from  the 
Yankee  lines  formed  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  sedge  field 
greeted  us,  and  many  of  our  boys  went  down.  No  man  could 
live  in  the  middle  of  that  sedge  field.  But  we  went  in  on 
them  and  routed  them,  and  then  it  was  we  paid  them  back 
twofold. 

When  we  routed  the  Yankees  and  they  were  in  full  retreat, 
I began  to  get  fighting  mad.  We  poured  volley  after  volley 
into  their  forces  as  they  attempted  to  recross  the  Potomac 
in  their  barges,  and  the  river  was  full  of  dead  and  drowning 
men.  The  commander  of  the  Yankee  forces,  General  Stone, 
was  killed  on  the  battle  field.  Over  three  thousand  surren- 
dered to  the  Confederate  forces.  It  was  a most  glorious 
victory  for  the  Confederates. 

We  were  heroes  all,  after  the  battle. 

When  we  first  went  into  battle,  I saw  the  brave  commander 
of  the  18th  Mississippi,  Colonel  Burt,  being  carried  from  the 
field,  fatally  wounded. 

Following  the  reorganization  after  the  first  year’s  service 
in  Virginia,  I returned  to  my  home  in  Mississippi.  The  war 
was  just  getting  under  good  headway,  my  reputation  as  a 
most  valiant  soldier  in  the  battles  in  Virginia  had  preceded 
me,  and  I was  elected  second  brevet  lieutenant  in  a battery 
of  artillery  that  was  being  organized  in  my  home  community. 
After  a year  and  a half  as  an  officer  in  the  battery,  the  officers 
above  me  being  disabled  from  wounds  and  otherwise,  I be- 
came commander  of  the  battery. 

No  event  in  the  life  of  any  man  will  ever  rise  above  the 
trials,  hardships,  and  dangers  that  came  to  a Confederate 
soldier.  The  years  I served  in  the  Confederate  army  wilt 
always  stand  out  as  the  most  eventful  period  of  my  life,  and 
I hope  to  record  my  experience  in  other  battles,  such  as  the 
second  battle  of  Corinth,  Chickasaw  Bayou,  siege  of  Vicks- 
burg, battle  of  Selma,  Ala.,  and  other  minor  engagements, 
for  the  readers  of  the  Veteran,  if  agreeable. 


“ THERE’S  NOTHING  SO  KINGL  Y AS  KINDNESS.” 

BY  MRS.  NANCY  NORTH,  NEW  YORK  CITY. 

A most  kindly  and  generous  act,  so  characteristic  of  the 
warm  sympathy  of  the  women  of  the  Southland,  was  recently 
reported  from  Wilmington,  N.  C.,  this  being  the  burial  of  a 
Union  veteran,  ninety-two  years  old,  by  the  King’s  Daughters 
of  that  city,  in  their  own  plot  in  Bellevue  Cemetery.  This 
old  soldier,  E.  A.  Cole,  a survivor  of  the  storming  of  Fort 
Fisher,  died  without  relatives,  friendless  and  alone,  and  the 
alternative  was  a pauper’s  grave.  But  the  King’s  Daughters, 
ever  on  the  alert  to  extend  kindness  and  charity  to  all,  no 
sooner  heard  of  these  sad  circumstances  than  they  insisted 
that  other  arrangements  must  be  made,  and  the  Union  soldier 
was  buried  under  the  Stars  and  Stripes  in  the  plot  owned  by 
the  Southern  women,  having  as  guard  of  honor  old  wearers 
of  the  gray,  led  by  Dr.  A.  M.  Baldwin,  Commander  of  Cape 
Fear  Camp,  United  Confederate  Veterans.  The  brief  re- 
ligious rites  were  indeed  a benediction  for  the  splendid  spirit 
of  Americanism,  and  no  more  fitting  symbol  of  a reunited 
country  could  be  conjured  by  the  mind  of  man  than  this 
simple  tribute  of  veneration  for  a veteran  of  this  country 
by  the  loyal  women  of  the  Southland. 


140 


^opfederat^  l/eterai>. 


SURGEONS  OF  THE  CONFEDERACY. 

Dr.  Hunter  Holmes  McGuire,  of  Virginia. 

On  the  7th  of  January,  1904,  there  was  unveiled  on  the 
historic  Capitol  Square  in  Richmond,  Va.,  “in  the  presence 
of  a distinguished  company  of  Virginians,”  a monument  to 
the  South's  great  surgeon  and  one  of  her  most  illustrious 
sons.  Dr.  Hunter  Holmes  McGuire.  The  inscription  on 
this  monument  states  that 

“To  Hunter  Holmes  McGuire,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  President 
of  the  American  Medical  and  of  the  American  Surgical 
Associations;  Founder  of  the  University  College  of  Medicine; 
Medical  Director  of  Jackson’s  Corps,  Army  of  Northern 
Virginia;  an  eminent  civil  and  military  surgeon  and  beloved 
physician;  an  able  teacher  and  vigorous  writer;  a useful 
citizen  and  broad  humanitarian;  gifted  in  mind  and  generous 
in  heart,  this  monument  is  erected  by  his  many  friends.” 

A great  parade  preceded  the  ceremonies  about  the  statue. 
The  exercises  were  opened  with  prayer  by  Rev.  Dr.  James 
Power  Smith,  who  was  on  Jackson’s  staff  with  Dr.  McGuire, 
and  the  little  grandson  and  namesake.  Hunter  McGuire, 
Jr.,  drew  the  veil  which  revealed  the  lifelike  figure  to  the  vision 
of  the  assembled  multitude  who  had  known  and  loved  him 
in  life.  Into  the  keeping  of  the  State  the  monument  was 
given  by  Col.  George  L.  Christian,  speaking  for  the  Memorial 
Association,  and  accepted  by  Governor  Montague  in  appre- 
ciative spirit.  In  a brilliant  address,  Hon.  Holmes  Conrad, 
of  Winchester — Dr.  McGuire’s  native  place — paid  fitting 
tribute  to  a life  of  accomplishment  and  good  deeds — that 
address  is  here  given  in  part. 

Memorial  Address. 

The  character  of  Dr.  McGuire,  like  the  portico  of  Solomon’s 
temple,  rested  upon  the  firm  pillars  of  strength  and  stability. 
He  acquired  these  traits  by  rightful  inheritance.  They 
had  been  the  characteristics  of  his  race.  . . . His 

grandfather,  Capt.  Edward  McGuire,  held  that  rank  and 
station  in  the  Continental  Line  and  had  fought  with  success 
for  the  establishment  of  that  republican  form  of  government, 
the  integrity  of  which  his  more  distinguished  grandson, 
near  one  hundred  years  later,  fought  in  vain  to  preserve. 
His  fathei.  Dr.  Hugh  Holmes  McGuire,  was  a physician 
and  surgeon  of  the  older  type,  and  it  is  not  invidious  to  say 
tnat  his  fame  exceeded  that  of  any  otner  member  of  his 
profession  in  all  the  regions  west  of  the  Blue  Ridge  Moun- 
tains. Vlany  came  to  him  from  afar  to  be  healed.  As  a sur- 
geon, his  operations  down  to  tne  close  of  his  life  fully  sus- 
tained his  well-earned  reputation.  . . . Although  sixty 

years  of  age  at  the  outbreak  of  the  War  between  the  States, 
he  instantly  offered  his  services,  was  commissioned  as  sur- 
geon, and  placed  in  charge  of  the  hospitals  at  Ldxington. 

He  had  married  Ann  Eliza  Moss,  of  Fairfax  County, 
his  first  cousin,  their  mothers  being  daughters  of  Col.  Joseph 
Holmes,  an  officer  in  the  Continental  Line  and  county 
lieutenant  of  Frederick  County  during  the  Revolutionary 
War.  Of  this  marriage  was  born,  on  the  11th  of  October, 
1835,  Hunter  Holmes  McGuire,  who  was  called  after  his 
great  uncle,  Maj.  Andrew  Hunter  Holmes,  an  officer  of  the 
United  States  army,  who  fell  at  the  battle  of  Mackinaw. 

Hunter  McGuire  received  his  academic  education  at  the 
Winchester  Academy,  where  he  might  have  seen  his  father’s 
name  graven  on  the  desks,  and  where  a succession  of  Scotch 
and  Irish  schoolmastets  had  done  so  much  to  give  strength 
and  form  to  the  characters  of  several  generations  of  *men. 
He  was  a grave,  earnest,  manly  boy,  taking  little  part  in  the 
games  and  sports  of  his  school  fellows,  but  always  held  by 
tnem  in  deepest  respect  and  affection  for  'his  frank,  amiable 


disposition,  his  unswerving  devotion  to  truth,  and  his  un- 
flinching courage.  He  was  not  a brilliant  student  and  gave 
no  other  promise  of  his  future  distinction  than  was  implied 
in  his  striking  traits  of  character.  His  father,  in  association 
with  other  physicians,  had  founded  a medical  college  at  Win- 
chester, which,  for  many  years  before  the  war,  was  largely 
attended  by  students.  Here  Hunrer  McGuire  received  his 
early  medical  training,  which  was  developed  further  at  the 
medical  schools  in  Philadelphia.  From  1856  to  1858  he  held 
the  Chair  of  Anatomy  in  the  college  at  Winchester,  but  in 
the  latter  year  he  removed  to  Philadelphia  to  conduct  a 
“Quiz  Class,”  in  conjunction  with  Drs.  Pancoast  and  Luckett. 
In  this  congenial  work  he  was  engaged  when  the  John  Brown 
raid,  that  doleful  harbinger  of  the  war,  occurred.  This 
gave  occasion  for  the  outspoken  declarations  of  Intense  and 
bitter  feeling  which  had  long  smoldered  and  from  which 
the  medical  students  enjoyed  no  exceptional  immunity. 

When  the  body  of  the  executed  felon  was  borne  through 
Philadelphia,  the  dwellers  in  that  city  of  brotherly  love  gave 
free  and  full  expression  to  the  sentiments  which  prevailed 
in  their  bosoms. 

Now  did  the  powers  which  lay  dormant  in  the  soul  of  this 
young  physician  play  their  first  and  most  dramatic  part  on 
the  public  stage.  His  acquaintance  among  those  with  whom 
he  lived  and  worked  was  of  necessity  limited.  Himself  com- 
paratively unknown,  without  the  graces  of  person,  the  seduc- 
tiveness of  manner,  or  powers  of  speech  which  so  often  win 
the  attention  and  control  the  conduct  of  the  masses  of  man- 
kind, we  find  him,  in  the  midst  of  winter,  leaving  Philadelphia 
at  the  head  of  three  hundred  medical  students,  who,  forfeiting 
all  they  had  staked  of  present  investment  and  of  hope  of 
future  advantage  from  those  schools,  followed  their  leader 
with  unfaltering  tread  into  unknown  and  apparently  hopeless 
fields.  What  now,  we  may  inquire,  was  the  secret  of  that 
marvelous  power  in  the  exercise  of  which  a youth  of  twenty- 
four  years  of  age  was  enabled  to  induce  three  hundred  men, 
many  of  whom  were  doubtless  older  and  far  more  experienced 
than  himself,  to  forsake  the  present  means  of  earning  a liveli- 
hood and  cast  their  fortunes  with  him.  . . . Is  it  not  true 

that  these  three  hundred  students  followed  that  young  and 
earnest  teacher  because  they  recognized  in  him  a born  leader 
of  men  and  attested  by  their  implicit  confidence  his  genius 
for  command?  This  was  on  his  part  no  stroke  of  policy, 
no  low  preferment  of  his  own  selfish  interests,  no  vulgar  greed 
for  popularity.  He  exacted  no  conditions  from  his  followers 
and  imposed  on  them  no  terms  of  future  allegiance;  but, 
having  conducted  them  to  Richmond  and  seen  them  estab- 
lished in  suitable  schools,  he  withdrew  in  self-effacement  to 
earn  his  living  in  another  field. 

The  alarm  of  war  recalled  him  from  his  new-found  home 
in  New  Orleans  to  his  birthplace  in  Virginia.  At  the  first 
call  to  arms  he  stood  not  on  any  claim  which  his  conspicuous 
conduct  might  afford,  but  took  his  place  in  the  ranks  of  the 
first  volunteer  company  that  marched  out  from  Winchester, 
ready  to  perform  the  duties  of  the  humblest  station.  Very 
soon,  however,  the  obvious  need  for  his  professional  skill 
called  him  to  the  medical  staff  of  the  army,  and  here  the  dis- 
cerning eye  of  Jackson  fell  upon  him  and  singled  him  for  the 
high  place  of  Medical  Director  of  his  army.  To  Dr.  Mc- 
Guire’s sense  of  just  proportion  this  distinction  appeared 
to  be  unfair  to  others  of  his  profession,  who,  older  and  more 
experienced  than  himself,  had  from  like  motives  entered  the 
service.  He  pointed  this  out  to  General  Jackson  and  asked 
to  be  relieved;  but  his  only  solace  was  the  stern  reply:  “Sir, 
I appointed  you.”  And  from  that  day  on,  till  the  “dolorous 
stroke”  at  Chancellorsville,  there  was  no  official  report  of 


141 


Qo^federat^  l/eterap. 


battle  by  General  Jackson  that  did  not  contain  express  ac- 
knowledgment of  the  efficient  service  of  Surgeon  McGuire. 

Throughout  their  iong  and  interesting  association  the 
relation  between  these  two  men  was  not  that  alone  of  com- 
mander and  chief  surgeon,  but  in  camp,  in  bivouac,  and  in 
battle.  Dr.  McGuire  was  always  the  trusted  friend  and  close 
companion  of  his  reticent  chief.  With  what  delightful  satis- 
faction do  we  recall  those  charming  recitals  that  our  friend 
did  make  in  social  intercourses  and  on  more  formal  occasions 
of  his  conversations  with  General  Jackson — of  the  vehement 
and  impetuous  outbursts  of  intense  emotion  that  at  times, 
though  rarely,  escaping  from  that  strange  man,  opened  to 
view  the  workings  of  his  mighty  soul  as  a chasm  in  r^itna’s 
rugged  side  lays  bare  the  awful  fires  within.  But  what  infinite 
tenderness  and  love  was  there  displayed  as  in  his  last  visit 
and  interview  with  the  dying  Gregg  and  his  impassioned  grief 
— indeed,  his  rage — at  the  supposed  neglect  of  that  young 
soldier,  who  had  been  committed  to  his  care,  when  the  wound- 
ed boy  lay  dying  on  the  field.  We  recall,  too,  the  earnest 
and  emphatic  declaration  he  made  to  Dr.  McGuire  when, 
yielding  to  the  advice  of  those  he  had  called  into  council, 
he  had  abandoned  Winchester  to  the  uncontested  occupation 
of  General  Banks,  “I  will  never  hold  another  council  of  war”; 
and  to  this  resolution  he  steadfastly  adhered. 

How  modestly  and  how  reverently  our  friend  would  recall 
those  memories  of  deepest  interest  to  all.  How  free  from 
vulgar  boasting  and  self-exploitation  were  all  his  references 
to  that  association  which  was  his  reasonable  pride  and  his 
unfailing  comfort.  Well  might  he  say:  “The  noblest  heritage 
1 shall  hand  down  to  my  children  is  the  fact  that  Stonewall 
Jackson  condescended  to  hold  me  and  treat  me  as  his  friend.” 

And  what  more  priceless  heritage  can  any  man  transmit 
to  his  posterity  than  that  he  was  held  in  trustful  friendship 
by  one  whom  the  whole  world  lauds? 

His  brethren  of  both  opposing  armies  unite  in  according 
to  Hunter  McGuire  the  entire  credit  of  the  inauguration  of 
many  reforms  in  the  interest  of  economy  and  humanity. 
One,  his  comrade  on  Jackson’s  staff,  who  had  opportunity 
for  knowing  whereof  he  spoke,  has  said  of  him: 

“With  his  personal  skill  as  an  army  surgeon  and  ability 
to  advise  and  direct  in  the  treatment  and  the  operations  of 
others.  Dr.  McGuire  rapidly  developed  remarkable  adminis- 
trative ability.  There  was  an  extensive  and  immediate  work 
of  organization  devolved  upon  him — -appointments,  instruc- 
tions, supplies  to  be  secured,  medical  and  hospital  trains  to 
be  arranged,  hospitals  to  be  established.  All  this  work 
of  immense  importance  was  to  be  done  in  the  midst  of  active 
campaigns,  with  the  army  in  motion,  and  often  in  battle. 
And  in  this  Dr.  McGuire  displayed  such  qualities  of  compre- 
hension, of  promptness,  of  energy,  of  command,  and  of  winning 
confidence  and  support  on  every  side  that  the  rising  genius  of 
the  Confederacy  found  himself  supported  in  the  Medical  De- 
partment in  such  a way  as  gave  him  entire  satisfaction.” 

And  those  who  were  sometime  his  enemies  in  war,  at  his 
death  come  forward  with  cordial  words  of  commendation 
and  praise.  From  Boston  comes  the  plaudit:  “He  humanized 
war  by  originating  the  custom  of  releasing  all  medical  officers 
immediately  on  their  capture.”  From  New  York  came  the 
recognition:  “To  Surgeon  McGuire  belongs  the  credit  of 
organizing  the  Reserve  Corps  hospitals  of  the  Confederate 
army  and  perfecting  the  Ambulance  Corps.”  Accident 
alone,  it  may  be,  has  preserved  the  record  of  these  excellent 
works.  What  other  reforms  were  inaugurated  by  him  and 
on  what  other  objects  his  vast  and  fertile  administrative 
powers  were  exercised  are  known  only  to  those  who  witnessed 
them  and  whose  knowledge  lies  buried  with  them. 


The  operations  of  the  Confederate  army,  in  all  its  varied 
departments  of  service — -in  the  ordnance,  the  commissary, 
the  quartermaster,  as  in  the  medical  departments — stimu- 
lated the  faculties  of  invention  and  contrivance  in  directions 
and  to  an  extent  of  which  the  world  has  but  little  knowledge 
and  for  which  those  deserving  of  lasting  honor  and  of  rich 
reward  have  died  impoverished  and  unknown.  Not  only 
from  the  crudest  and  most  ill-adapted  material  were  devices, 
effective  and  adequate,  constructed,  but  the  principles  of 
science  received  new  applications  and  the  resources  of  art 
a marvelous  development. 

The  world  was  shut  out  from  personal  knowledge  of  the 
interior  workings  of  the  Confederate  government  and  of  its 
domestic  secrets,  and  the  only  medium  of  knowledge  as  to 
such  matters  has  been  one  that  cannot  be  approved  for  its 
manifest  fitness  to  transmit  rays  of  truth. 

After  the  untimely  death  of  his  loved  commander  and 
comrade.  Dr.  McGuire  served  as  Medical  Director  of  the 
Second  Corps,  under  its  succeeding  commanders,  to  the  close 
of  the  war.  It  is  enough  to  say  that  from  each  of  them  there 
came  the  same  admiring  and  approving  expressions  of  his 
official  conduct  as  had  never  failed  to  appear  in  the  official 
reports  of  General  Jackson,  and  that  from  his  brethren  of 
the  medical  staff  he  continued  to  receive  the  same  generous 
support  and  the  same  frank  expressions  of  trust  and  confi- 
dence that  had  marked  their  earlier  relations.  No  petty 
jealousies  disturbed  the  harmony  of  that  relation,  but  to  the 
close  of  his  military  career  Dr.  McGuire  retained  the  warm 
friendship  and  the  fullest  confidence  of  each  and  all  of  his 
associates.  And  do  we  not  all  know,  did  we  not  learn  it 
forty  years  ago,  that  the  truest  and  most  infallible  touchstone 
of  any  man’s  real  worth  and  merit  is  the  esteem  in  which 
he  was  held  by  his  comrades  in  the  army?  Long-continued 
privation,  suffering,  danger,  these  bring  out  in  clearest  lines 
the  real  disposition  and  features  of  a man’s  character. 

Of  these  displays  of  professional  skill  from  the  binding  of 
General  Jackson’s  earliest  wound  at  first  Manassas  to  the 
last  sad  offices  to  his  dying  chief  at  Chancellorsville  and  on 
down  to  the  parting  scenes  at  Appomattox,  the  achievements 
of  this  great  master  of  his  art  must  be  recounted  by  more 
apt  and  fitter  tongues  than  mine.  It  is  now  well  known 
that  the  demands  upon  his  skill  as  surgeon  and  physician  did 
not  exhaust  or  even  employ  the  full  measure  of  his  large 
capacity.  In  other  and  more  extended  fields  he  displayed  a 
genius  for  compact  organization,  a contemplation  and  grasp 
of  broader  needs  of  humanity,  and  a clear  perception  and  an 
effective  employment  of  the  adequate  means  for  their  com- 
plete relief.  From  his  own  experience,  and  from  that  of  his 
fellow  surgeons,  he  made  broad  and  intelligent  inductions, 
which,  in  later  years,  were  expressed  in  his  chapter  on  the 
“Treatment  of  Gunshot  Wounds,”  which  found  place  in  the 
standard  works  of  his  profession  and  obtained  ready  accept- 
ance by  the  masters  of  surgical  art  the  wide  world  over. 

At  the  close  of  the  war  Dr.  McGuire  settled  in  the  city  of 
Richmond  to  make  that  his  future  home  and  was  elected  to 
fill  the  Chair  of  Surgery  in  the  Medical  College  of  Virginia, 
then  recently  made  vacant  by  the  death  of  Dr.  Charles  Bell 
Gibson,  and  he  held  this  chair  until  1878. 

In  1883,  he  founded  the  St.  Luke’s  Home  for  the  Sick, 
with  its  attendant  training  school  for  nurses.  The  increasing 
demands  upon  this  institution  soon  required  an  enlargement 
of  space  and  facilities;  it  was  removed  in  1899  to  a new  build- 
ing erected  for  the  purpose  in  the  western  part  of  the  city, 
which  remains  another  monument  to  his  wise  sagacity'  and 
pious  zeal. 

Impressed  with  the  need  for  a larger  and  more  thorough 


142 


^opfederat^  \Zeterap. 


culture  to  keep  pace  with  the  vast  strides  which  modern 
explorations  were  making  in  surgery  and  medicine,  he, 
associated  with  others,  founded  in  1893  the  University  College 
of  Medicine,  which  was  opened  in  October  of  that  year  and 
at  once,  by  its  surprising  success,  confirmed  the  wisdom 
of  its  creation.  In  connection  with  this  new  college  there  was 
established  the  Virginia  Hospital.  Of  each  of  these  fine  in- 
stitutions Dr.  McGuire  was  the  president,  and  in  the  college 
was  also  the  Clinical  Professor  of  Surgery. 

He  was  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Medical  Society  of 
Virginia  in  1870,  and  for  several  years  was  the  chairman  of 
its  Executive  Committee  and  in  1880  became  its  president. 

Honorary  degrees  and  preferments  have  in  this  age  lost 
much  of  their  original  significance,  but  never  were  these  more 
worthily  bestowed  than  upon  this  most  deserving  person. 

In  1887  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Laws  was  conferred  upon 
him  by  the  University  of  North  Carolina,  and  in  1888  by 
the  Jefferson  College,  of  Philadelphia. 

In  1869  he  became  president  of  the  Richmond  Academy 
of  Medicine,  and  in  1875  president  of  the  Association  of 
Medical  Officers  of  the  Army  and  Navy  of  the  Confederate 
States. 

In  1889  he  was  made  president  of  the  Southern  Surgical 
and  Gynecological  Association. 

In  1876  he  was  vice  president  of  the  International  Medical 
Congress. 

In  1893  the  vice  president,  and  1896  the  president  of  the 
American  Medical  Association. 

He  was  a member  and  officer  in  many  other  scientific 
associations  throughout  this  country,  and  his  attainments 
and  usefulness  received  significant  marks  of  recognition  and 
appreciation  from  scientists  and  scientific  associations  of 
foreign  lands. 

Dr.  McGuire  was  in  no  sense  a politician  or  a blind  partisan 
or  factionist.  He  was  an  earnest  lover  of  the  truth  in  every  re- 
lation of  life,  and  in  no  cause  was  his  courage  so  conspicuous- 
ly displayed  or  his  sustained  zeal  more  intelligently  directed 
than  in  his  untiring  efforts  to  rescue  his  own  land  and  people 
from  the  machinations  of  those  who  were  seeking  to  make 
lies  their  refuge  and  under  solemn  falsehoods  to  hide  them- 
selves. . . . To  no  man  in  the  land  is  the  credit  for  this 

work  of  wholesome  expurgation  in  the  South  more  due  than 
to  Hunter  McGuire. 

The  engrossing  demands  of  his  professional  life  on  its 
many  sides,  as  practitioner,  operator,  instructor,  founder, 
and  writer  had  prevented  more  than  a superficial  and  passing 
thought  by  Dr.  McGuire  of  the  alarming  extent  and  growth 
of  this  mischievous  evil.  It  has  been  stated  that  while  Dr. 
McGuire  was  spending  a vacation  at  Bar  Harbor  a few  years 
ago  in  company  with  that  gallant  soldier  and  gentleman, 
Capt.  John  Cussons,  their  talk  was  of  the  efforts  of  North- 
ern writers  and  their  friends  to  pervert  the  world’s  judgment 
and  secure  a world  verdict  in  their  favor,  and  yet  more,  of 
the  threatening  danger  that  success  would  attend  their 
efforts  to  secure  a verdict  from  Southern  children  against 
their  fathers  through  the  instrumentality  of  blinded  Southern 
teachers — subjects  upon  which  Captain  Cussons  had  already 
written  some  trenchant  articles.  Dr.  McGuire  then  for  the 
first  time  studied  “Barnes’s  History,’’  the  most  notorious 
instrument  then  being  used  for  our  injury  and  the  profit 
of  Northern  publishers.  Some  desultory  effort  had  been  made 
in  Virginia  during  preceding  years  for  the  removal  of  this 
book.  These  gentlemen  resolved  that  on  their  return  to 
Virginia  such  a movement  should  be  inaugurated  and  pressed 
with  their  own  energy  and  that  of  the  men  they  could  gather 
for  the  work  as  would  not  stop  nor  stay  until  the  truth  should 


be  taught  in  our’public  schools^and  books  and  men  opposed 
to  it  be  removed. 

Such  a movement  was  inaugurated  and  a committee  ap- 
pointed, consisting  of  Professors  Dabney,  of  the  University 
of  Virginia;  White,  of  Washington  and  Lee;  Abbott,  of 
Bellevue;  J.  P.  McGuire,  of  Richmond,  and  Vawter,  of  the 
Miller  School,  to  take  the  matter  in  hand.  The  Grand  Camp 
of  Confederate  Veterans  of  Virginia  appointed  a committee 
for  the  same  purpose,  of  which  committee  Hunter  McGuire 
was  the  chairman.  On  October  1,  1899,  he  submitted  the 
report  of  the  committee,  prepared  by  himself.  In  that  report 
is  expressed  his  deepest  convictions  of  the  evil  to  be  encoun- 
tered, of  the  sources  of  that  evil,  and  of  the  remedies  to  be 
employed  for  its  eradication.  In  this  report,  he  says: 

“No  longer  concerning  ourselves  with  the  sentimental 
unionists  and  the  honest  abolitionists — whose  work  seems 
to  be  over — we  still  struggle  against  the  two  parties  we  have 
described.  These  exist  in  their  successors  to-day,  their  suc- 
cessors who  strive  to  control  the  opinions  of  our  people  and 
those  who  seek  to  make  gain  by  their  association  with  us. 
Cooperating  with  these,  and  representing  motives  common  to 
them  all,  is  the  new  form  of  another  party,  which  has  existed 
since  sectionalism  had  its  birth,  the  party  which  has  always 
labored  to  convince  the  world  that  the  North  was  altogether 
right  and  righteous  and  the  South  wholly  and  wickedly 
wrong  in  the  sectional  strife.  This  party  is  to-day  the  most 
distinctly  defined  and  the  most  dangerous  to  us.  Its  chief 
representatives  are  the  historians  against  whose  work  we 
are  especially  engaged.  We  are  enlisted  against  an  invasion 
organized  and  vigorously  prosecuted  by  all  of  these  people. 
They  are  actuated  by  all  the  motives  we  have  described, 
but  they  have  two  well-defined  (and,  as  to  us,  malignant) 
purposes.  One  of  them  is  to  convince  all  men,  and  especially 
our  Southern  children,  that  we  were,  as  Dr.  Curry  expresses 
their  view,  ‘a  brave,  rash  people,  deluded  by  bad  men,  who 
attempted  in  an  illegal  and  wicked  manner  to  overthrow 
the  Union.’  The  other  purpose,  and  for  this  especially  they 
are  laboring,  is  to  have  it  believed  that  the  Southern  soldier, 
however  brave,  was  actuated  by  no  higher  motive  than  the 
desire  to  retain  the  money  value  of  his  slave  property.  They 
rightly  believed  that  the  world,  once  convinced  of  this,  will 
hold  us  degraded,  rather  than  worthy  of  honor,  and  that  our 
children,  instead  of  reverencing  their  fathers,  will  be  secretly, 
if  not  openly,  ashamed  of  them.’’ 

The  report  then  reviews  certain  publications  of  one  of  the 
most  learned  and  forceful  writers  of  the  North,  and  points 
o'ut  with  clearness  and  conclusiveness  the  errors  of  statement 
as  to  facts  in  our  history  which  are  beyond  dispute  and  which 
can  be  accounted  for  only  by  the  blindness  of  sectional 
prejudice  which  disfigures  the  ortherwise  admirable  work 
of  that  learned  writer. 

Dr.  McGuire’s  life  and  services  afford  many  and  strong 
claims  to  the  profound  regard  and  affection  of  the  people 
of  the  South.  They  offer  none,  however,  stronger  than  this, 
that  by  his  intelligent  and  persistent  efforts  the  fountains 
of  knowledge  from  which  our  children  are  supplied  have  been 
cleansed  and  purified,  the  stream  has  been  restored  to  its 
proper  channels,  and  its  living  waters  will  henceforward 
bear  to  the  children  of  the  South  the  truth  that  may  make 
them  free. 

But  his  words  and  his  works  are  not  of  themselves  the 
man;  indeed,  they  but  dimly  and  most  inadequately  disclose 
the  vast  powers,  the  infinite  variety,  and  the  ineffable  charm 
of  his  mind  and  character. 

He  was  primarily  a veracious  man,  not  in  his  written  and 
spoken  words  alone,  but  in  every  instinct  of  his  nature,  in 


143 


^09fe<ierat^  l/eterap. 


every  impulse  of  his^lofty  soul,  in  every  act  of  his  whole  life, 
as  in  all  the  varied  expressions  of  his  countenance  the  truth 
was  the  distinguishing  feature.  Deceit  and  guile  had  no 
place  in  his  heart,  but  candor  in  thought  and  sentiment 
and  frankness  in  his  declarations  was  his  typical  characteris- 
tic. Simplicity  in  the  operations  of  his  mind,  in  the  exer- 
cise of  his  soul,  and  in  the  conduct  of  his  life  was  one  of  the 
sources  of  his  unfailing  success. 

Courage  of  that  pure  and  exalted  type  which  is  unconscious 
of  self,  and  of  that  quality  which  grows  in  strength  as  the 
danger  which  confronts  it  thickens  and  continues;  that  courage 
which  has  its  sanction  in  purity  of  heart,  in  unselfishness  of 
aim,  and  elevation  of  purpose.  His  soul  was  never  daunted 
by  the  suddenness  or  the  extremity  of  peril,  and  his  eye  never 
quailed  before  the  face  of  mortal  man.  It  is  in  this  feature 
of  his  character  that  we  may  find  the  power  which  sustained 
him  in  the  projection  and  in  the  ultimate  achievement  of 
those  important  movements  which,  throughout  his  life, 
he  inaugurated  for  the  advancement  of  his  profession  and 
for  the  alleviation  of  the  wants  and  sufferings  of  humanity. 

In  his  intellectual  life  the  qualities  of  which  we  have  spoken 
played  a conspicuous  part.  Singleness  of  aim,  simplicity  of 
methods,  and  unswerving  devotion  to  his  object  will  account 
for  much.  His  mind  was  never  clouded  by  misty  specula- 
tions, but  in  all  its  operations  it  was  guided  by  a knowledge 
which  he  believed  to  be  accurate  and  sufficiently  full  for  the 
object  sought.  His  perceptions  were  clear  and  vigorous, 
never  distorted  by  passion  or  perverted  by  prejudice.  His 
impressions  were  always  thoroughly  digested,  and  his  reflec- 
tions were  free  and  candid.  His  conclusions  were  often 
reached  with  a rapidity  that  appeared  to  be  instinctive. 
They  were  honestly  formed  and  not  lightly  surrendered. 

It  was  these  qualities  and  habits  of  mind  that  in  large 
measure  imparted  to  his  social  conversation  and  his  more 
formal  narrations  that  lucidity  of  style,  that  graphic  delinea- 
tion of  character  or  incident  which  so  charmed  his  listeners. 
But  intellect  alone  never  wins  the  love  of  men,  it  makes  no 
appeal  to  the  affections.  History  holds  no  record  of  any  man 
crowned  as  a hero  by  virtue  of  his  intellect  alone.  Intellect 
never  swayed  senates  or  led  confiding  legions  to  victory. 
Those  faculties  of  the  soul  which  constitute  character  are 
the  potential  factors  in  life.  It  is  the  character  of  man  that 
commands  our  confidence  and  controls  our  affections.  It 
is  that  which  most  essentially  distinguishes  one  man  from 
another  and  fixes  for  each  man  his  place  and  power  in  life. 
A man’s  impulsive  words  and  acts,  the  unpremeditated  and 
instinctive  expressions  of  his  aspirations  and  desires,  these 
disclose  the  real  man. 

It  was  by  these  that  Hunter  McGuire  was  made  more 
clearly  known,  and  it  is  by  these  that  his  image  is  most  deeply 
graven  on  the  fleshly  tablets  of  human  hearts.  His  claims 
to  greatness  rest  upon  the  fact  that  in  all  the  manifestations 
of  his  personal  character  he  was  great.  The  scope  of  his 
moral  vision  was  broad.  He  was  magnanimous;  no  petty 
piques  or  prejudices  or  resentments  disturbed  the  serenity 
of  his  soul.  He  harbored  no  revenge  nor  bore  malice  to  any. 
His  charity  was  broad;  the  weak,  the  helpless,  the  poor, 
and  the  friendless  were  the  objects  of  his  tender  care,  on  whom, 
without  stint,  he  expended  of  his  time  and  substance.  No 
open  record  may  exist  on  earth  of  that  vast  multitude  whose 
racking  bodies  found  relief  or  their  anxious  hearts  found 
solace  in  the  retirement  of  St.  Luke’s;  but  it  will  not  be  for- 
gotten by  those  grateful  hearts  that  these  ministrations  were 
without  other  reward  than  the  gratitude  they  excited  and  the 
consciousness  that  he  was  doing  the  will  of  his  Master. 

The  Confederate  soldier  and  the  Confederate  cause,  as 


he  interpreted  it,  stood  nearer  than  any  other  to  his  heart* 
No  appeal  to  him  in  their  behalf  was  ever  made  in  vain. 

To  his  fellow  men  he  was  generous,  sympathetic,  and 
ever  ready  to  aid  by  his  counsel  and  his  cooperation  and 
his  means. 

He  loved  the  South,  her  people,  and  her  interests,  and  gave 
thought  and  labor  to  their  advancement.  He  loved  with  a 
love  that  knew  no  bounds  Virginia  and  her  people,  his  breth- 
ren of  her  soil.  These  were  the  objects  of  his  deep  solicitude, 
and  upon  them  the  final  labors  of  his  life  were  spent. 

And  when  all  the  labors  of  his  life  were  ended,  when  from 
the  pains  and  trials  of  those  closing  days  he  would  find  relief, 
he  crossed  over  the  waters  of  death’s  unfeared  river  to  rejoin 
his  great  commander,  under  the  shade  of  the  trees — 

“And  gave  his  body  to  this  pleasant  country’s  earth,  and 
his  pure  soul  unto  his  Captain,  Christ,  under  whose  colors 
he  had  fought  so  long.’’ 


Dr.  McGuire  was  married  in  1866  to  Miss  Mary  Stuart, 
daughter  of  Alexander  H.  H.  Stuart,  of  Staunton,  Va.,  and 
three  sons  and  three  daughters  were  born  into  the  home  and 
in  their  lives  have  added  to  the  prestige  of  the  grand  old 
commonwealth.  The  eldest  son.  Dr.  Stuart  McGuire,  has 
carried  on  his  father’s  work  in  Richmond  with  the  same 
devotion  and  interest  that  characterized  his  father  in  its 
establishment. 


GOD  ONLY  KNOWS  WHICH  ONE  WAS  RIGHT. 

A newspaper  article  referring  to  the  wounding  and  death 
of  Gen.  William  R.  Terrill,  of  the  Union  army,  mentions 
that  he  was  one  of  two  sons  of  an  old  Virginia  farmer,  the 
other  having  espoused  the  Southern  cause,  and,  it  is  stated 
that  both  rose  to  the  rank  of  general,  and  both  were  killed  in 
Virginia.  The  stricken  father  had  both  buried  in  one  grave 
on  the  old  farm  and  erected  over  them  a stone  bearing  this 
inscription:  “God  only  knows  which  one  was  right.’’  Per- 
haps some  of  the  Veteran’s  readers  know  something  of  this. 

The  following  lines  are  said  to  have  been  written  by  a 
Kentucky  poet: 

“Well  I recall  their  last  dispute. 

The  towering  tone,  the  blazing  eye; 

The  haughty  gesture  made  to  suit 
Each  brisk  assertion  and  reply; 

Their  favorite  steeds  I see  them  vault. 

And  vanish  from  mine  aged  sight 
To  measure  might  in  war’s  assault — 

God  only  knows  which  one  was  right! 

Then  crept  an  age  of  dragging  days. 

With  vague,  conflicting  rumors  rife, 

Until  along  our  dust-hung  ways 

The  tidings  came  that  chilled  my  life. 

Among  the  brave,  heroic  slain. 

Where  heavy  fell  the  heavy  fight: 

My  boys  lay — wet  with  crimson  rain — 

God  only  knows  which  one  was  right  1 

Ere  long  I brought  them  home  to  sleep 
On  the  old  farm — -beneath  mine  eye; 

Where  stranger  eyes  their  vigils  keep, 

I could  not  bear  that  they  should  lie. 

No  more  the  bugle  to  the  fray 

My  boys  shall  rouse,  at  dead  of  night. 

A deep  peace  holds  my  Blue  and  Gray — 

God  only  knows  which  one  was  right!” 


144 


l/eterap 


Sketches  in  this  department  are  given  a half  column  of  space  without  charge; 
extra  space  will  be  charged  at  20  cents  a line.  Engravings  $3.00  each. 


TAPS. 

When  your  last 
Day  is  past, 
From  afar 
Some  bright  star 
O’er  your  grave 
Watch  will  keep, 
While  you  sleep 
With  the  brave. 


Maj.  T.  O.  Chestney. 

Maj.  T.  O.  Chestney,  prominent  citizen  of  Macon,  Ga., 
died  in  that  city  on  November  2,  at  the  age  of  eighty-seven 
years.  Hale  and  hearty  despite  his  long  and  strenuous  life. 
Major  Chestney  was  looking  forward  to  celebrating  his  eighty- 
eighty  year  on  November  21,  but  he  succumbed  to  a serious 
illness  shortly  before  that  time. 

Major  Chestney  was  in  the  thick  of  battle  throughout  the 
war  period  of  the  sixties  being  wounded  several  times  and 
winning  rapid  promotion  to  the  rank  of  major  through  his 
valor  on  the  field.  After  the  war  he  returned  to  Macon  and 
took  up  business  activities,  becoming  associated  with  the  old 
Central  Georgia  Bank,  after  a wide  experience  in  various 
lines  of  business  and  industry  in  Washington,  D.  C.,  and  in 
Macon,  and  with  the  Macon  and  Western  Railway  Company. 
In  later  years  he  was  active  in  organizing  Macon’s  public 
library  system,  of  which  he  was  a life  director  and  one-time 
president.  He  was  a senior  warden  of  Christ  Church  in 
Macon,  with  which  he  was  affiliated  through  life. 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  War  between  the  States,  Major 
Chestney,  as  a second  lieutenant,  saw  service  with  General 
Lee  at  Richmond,  Va.,  and  with  General  Johnston  at  Harper’s 
Ferry,  also  with  Col.  George  S.  Steuart,  of  Maryland.  He 
was  in  charge  of  the  armory  stores  at  Harper’s  Ferry  until 
that  post  was  evacuated,  then  was  commander  of  a brigade 
under  General  Elzey.  He  received  his  first  wound  when 
leading  a squadron  of  cavalry  in  the  first  battle  of  Manassas. 
He  was  in  Jackson’s  Valley  campaign,  and  was  again  wounded 
in  the  battle  of  Gaines’s  Mill.  Rejoining  the  army  some  two 
months  later,  in  September  of  1862,  he  took  part  in  the  battle 
of  Fredericksburg,  and  for  his  valor  in  this  engagement  he 
was  made  a major  and  given  letters  of  compliment  for  bravery. 
He  was  made  chief  of  staff  to  General  Elzey,  later  reporting 
to  Gen.  Robert  Ransom.  His  promotion  to  lieutenant  colonel 
had  been  forwarded  to  Mr.  Davis,  in  the  closing  days  of  the 
war,  but  the  evacuation  of  Richmond  and  the  close  of  the 
war  prevented  action  on  this. 

Major  Chestney  was  married  to  Miss  Kate  Piercy  Murphy, 
in  Washington,  D.  C.,  and  to  this  union  were  born  three 
sons  and  three  daughters,  who  survive  with  their  mother. 
He  also  leaves  seven  grandchildren  and  one  great-grandchild, 
and  one  sister,  of  Washington,  D.  C. 


Samuel  P.  Mendez. 

After  a week’s  illness,  Samuel  Proctor  Mendez,  a resident 
of  Dallas,  Tex.,  since  1879,  died  at  his  home  in  that  city  on 
February  23,  at  the  age  of  eighty-three  years.  He  is  sur- 
vived by  his  wife,  a son,  and  three  daughters;  also  by  four 
grandchildren  and  five  great-grandchildren. 

Captain  Mendez  was  a native  of  Kingston,  Jamaica,  where 
he  was  born  October  3,  1843.  His  father  was  Jose  Mendez,  a 
Jamaican  planter  and  a surgeon  in  the  service  of  the  British 
army;  his  mother  was  Julia  Fuertado,  said  to  have  been  a 
lineal  descendant  of  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  of  Spain.  He 
was  a boy  in  a Baltimore  school  at  the  time  war  came  on  in 
the  sixties,  when  he  espoused  the  cause  of  the  Confederacy, 
enlisting  as  a youthful  private  in  General  Lee’s  Army  of 
Northern  Virginia,  and  was  at  the  battle  of  Seven  Pines.  He 
was  a member  of  Mahone’s  famous  brigade  and  was  at  Chan- 
cellorsville  and  Gettysburg,  where  he  was  wounded  and  cap- 
tured. After  four  months  in  the  prison  on  David’s  Island, 
New  York,  he  was  paroled,  and  during  the  remainder  of  the 
conflict  he  served  in  a hospital  and  first  aid  corps. 

He  was  engaged  in  business  at  Columbus,  Ga.,  after  the 
war,  when  he  met  Miss  Mary  Eliza  Goolsby,  of  a prominent 
French  family,  and  they  were  married  in  Alabama  in  1870. 
Five  years  later  the  young  couple  sought  their  fortune  in  the 
newly  developing  State  of  Texas  and  finally  located  in  Dallas, 
where  he  was  representative  for  one  of  the  great  Georgia  cot- 
ton mills  for  a number  of  years,  then  established  his  own 
business  in  the  handling  of  cotton  mill  products,  in  which  he 
was  actively  engaged  for  more  than  a quarter  of  a century. 

Captain  Mendez  had  always  been  active  in  the  work  of  the 
Confederate  associations  of  Texas  and  helped  to  organize 
Camp  Sterling  Price,  U.  C.  V.,  of  Dallas.  As  general  chair- 
man of  arrangements  for  Texas,  he  handled  some  fifteen  or 
twenty  special  trains  from  Texas  to  the  reunion  in  New  Or- 
leans, La.,  in  1890,  which  was  attended  by  more  Texas  vet- 
erans than  have  ever  gathered  at  one  reunion. 

Captain  Mendez  was  remarkable  for  his  wide  range  of 
reading  and  was  counted  one  of  the  best-informed  men  of  his 
community  on  certain  lines.  His  was  the  old-time  courteous 
manner,  which  was  his  birthright,  and  which  never  deserted 
him,  despite  his  seventy-odd  years  of  residence  away  from 
his  native  land. 

Thomas  W.  Carter. 

Thomas  Walden  Carter,  one  of  “ Mosby’s  Men,”  died  at 
the  home  of  his  daughter,  Mrs.  Tom  Henderson,  at  Franklin, 
Tenn.,  on  January  7,  1926,  and  was  buried  at  Warrenton,  Va. 

Comrade  Carter  was  born  at  the  Carter  homestead,  “Bel- 
mont,” in  Fauquier  County,  Va.,  on  March  3,  1847.  He 
served  as  a private  in  Company  D,  43rd  Battalion,  Virginia 
Cavalry,  Mosby’s  Command,  A.  N.  V. 

He  served  as  postmaster  at  Orange,  Va.,  for  a number  of 
years,  and  for  the  last  twelve  years  of  his  life  he  lived  with 
his  daughter  at  Franklin. 

He  is  survived  by  four  children — Manley  W.  Carter,  of 
Orange,  Va.;  Roy  W.  Carter,  of  Washington,  D.  C.;  Mrs. 
Tom  Henderson,  of  Franklin,  Tenn.;  and  Mrs.  Eston  Johnson, 
of  Thompson  Station,  Tenn. 

He  was  a true  and  loyal  member  of  J.  W.  Starnes  Camp, 
No.  134  U.  C.  V.,  and  a regular  attendant  at  the  meetings. 
He  took  great  interest  in  McGavock  Confederate  Cemetery, 
spending  many  hours  there  planting  shrubbery,  pulling  weeds, 
and  cleaning  up  the  grounds.  He  was  dearly  loved  by  all 
comrades  and  will  be  greatly  missed  by  them.  Peace  to 
his  ashes! 

[W.  W.  Courtney,  Adjutant.] 


Qopfederat^  l/eterai^.  145 


William  P.  Ellis. 

On  Thursday  morning,  the  18th  of  February,  1926,  the 
soul  of  William  Parham  Ellis  rejoined  the  legions  of  the  gray. 
Wearing  his  Confederate 
uniform  and  Cross  of 
Honor  and  wrapped  in 
the  folds  of  the  Confed- 
erate flag,  he  was  laid 
to  rest  in  Hollywood 
Cemetery  directly  in  front 
of  the  beautiful  monument 
erected  last  year  “in 
memory  of  Confederate 
soldiers  who  have  died  or 
who  may  die  on  the  Pacific 
Coast.”  By  theirpresence 
and  beautiful  flowers, 
representatives  of  the 
seven  U.  D.  C.  Chapters 
of  Los  Angeles,  showed 
their  love  and  reverence 
for  this  splendid  repre- 
sentative of  the  “Old 
South.”  Captain  Ellis 
came  from  a family  dis- 
tinguished in  Virginia 
since  1609,  his  father.  Col.  Albert  G.  Ellis,  going  from  Vir- 
ginia to  Alabama  in  1823.  His  mother  was  Mary  Llewellyn 
Hewlett,  from  Mississippi.  He  was  born  in  Panola,  Miss., 
September  13,  1839, and  was  educated  at  St.  Thomas  Hall  and 
Oxford,  Miss.  He  moved  to  Alabama,  and  when  the  South  was 
threatened  with  coercion,  he  volunteered  with  the  Florence 
Guards  in  the  7th  Regiment,  Alabama  Infantry  on  April  1, 1862. 
He  served  with  Roddy’s  Company  of  Scouts,  afterwards  the 
4th  Alabama  Cavalry,  first  under  Col.  P.  D.  Roddy  then 
under  Col.  W.  A.  Johnson,  when  Colonel  Roddy  was  promoted 
to  brigadier  general.  He  was  paroled  May  18, 1865,  at  Wheeler 
Station,  Ala. 

Quoting  from  the  Florence,  Ala.,  papers:  “Captain  Ellis 
passed  away  at  the  age  of  eighty-seven  years.  He  was  a 
gallant  Confederate  soldier  and  served  with  distinction  under 
Colonel  Johnson,  General  Bragg,  and  General  Roddy.  Hand- 
some in  appearance,  well-educated,  brave  and  courteous,  he 
was  much  loved  by  a large  circle  of  friends.  After  the  war. 
Captain  Ellis  married  Miss  Ella  Brock,  who  was  one  of  the 
beautiful  belles  of  this  section,  of  distinguished  appearance 
and  magnetic  personality.  Captain  Ellis  modeled  his  life  on 
the  ancient  Welsh  motto,  handed  down  by  his  ancestors: 
“Gweithred  y addengys.”  Surviving  are  his  wife,  a son, 
Capt.  Albert  Brock  Ellis,  and  two  daughters,  Mrs.  C.  P. 
Hatcher  and  Mrs.  J.  C.  Richardson,  and  a granddaughter, 
all  residing  in  Hollywood,  Calif. 

James  Lewis  Patterson. 

James  Lewis  Patterson,  a pioneer  farmer  of  Gallatin  Coun- 
ty, Montana,  passed  away  at  his  ranch  home,  three  miles 
south  of  Bozeman,  on  March  10,  1926.  He  was  born  in 
Hamilton  County,  Tenn.,  March  24,  1843,  the  son  of  Lewis 
and  Mary  Patterson.  He  served  with  Company  D,  1st 
Regiment  of  Tennessee  Cavalry,  throughout  the  War  between 
the  States  except  for  some  months  when  he  was  a prisoner  at 
Rock  Island,  111.  After  the  close  of  the  war,  he  engaged  in 
the  mercantile  business  in  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  for  a few 
years,  and  went  to  Montana  in  1872,  locating  on  the  ranch 
which  had  been  his  home. 

He  was  married  on  January  29,  1868,  to  Eleanor  Wads- 


worth, of  Rome,  Ga.,  and  they  were  the  parents  of  six  chil- 
dren, one  son  and  five  daughters.  Their  oldest  child,  the 
son,  passed  a»vay  in  1888.  Mrs.  Patterson  died  in  1910. 

Joel  Yancy  Rodes. 

Joel  Yancy  Rodes,  one  of  the  few  Confetlerate  veterans  of 
the  Charleston,  W.  Va.,  section,  answered  to  the  last  roll 
call  on  February  15,  at  the  home  of  his  son  at  Rock  Lick. 
He  was  born  in  Greenbrier  County,  Va.  (now  West  Virginia  j, 
on  August  15,  1832.  While  he  was  a boy,  his  parents  re- 
moved to  Fayette  County,  which  had  since  been  his  home. 
He  had  reached  the  great  age  of  ninety-three  years  and  six 
months;  and  his  mother  lived  to  be  one  hundred  and  six 
years  old. 

Comrade  Rodes  lived  to  see  his  country  pass  through  many 
wars.  He  was  fourteen  years  old  during  the  war  with  Mexico; 
then  came  the  War  between  the  States,  and  he  was  one  of 
the  first  to  volunteer  in  the  Confederate  ranks,  serving 
throughout  the  conflict  in  the  famous  regiment  that  was 
raised  and  commanded  by  Capt.  W.  D.  Thurmond,  of 
Fayette  County,  Va. 

In  April,  1856,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Mary  Jane  Withrow, 
and  nine  sons  and  a daughter  were  born  of  this  union;  his 
wife  and  three  sons  preceded  him  to  the  grave.  He  united 
with  the  Gatewood  Baptist  Church  in  1889  and  had  been  a 
consistent  member  to  the  end. 

Maj.  Bartlett  Bolling. 

On  February  8,  two  days  after  his  eighty-first  birthday, 
Maj.  Bartlett  Bolling  answered  to  the  sudden  summons  of 
the  last  roll  call  while  visiting  at  the  home  of  a friend  at  Cis- 
mont,  near  Charlottesville,  Va.  Soon  after  his  marriage  in 
1881,  his  home  had  been  the  eastern  part  of  this  county,  and 
he  had  become  prominent  in  the  life  of  the  community.  And 
thus  it  was  that  his  last  days  were  spent  near  the  beloved  old 
home,  and  in  the  old  churchyard,  of  which  he  was  a trustee, 
he  was  laid  away  in  that  last  long  sleep.  Impressive  were  the 
services  at  the  grave,  held  in  the  midst  of  a snow  storm,  and 
a white  mantle  covered  the  earth  with  its  pall  of  beauty  as 
the  requiem  for  the  dead  was  read. 

Bartlett  Bolling  was  born  February  6,  1845,  at  Center 
Hill,  Petersburg,  Va.,  the  son  of  Col.  Bartlett  B.  Bolling  and 
Sarah  Melville  Minge.  He  was  sixth  in  descent  from  Robert 
Bolling,  of  the  Bollings  of  Bolling  Hall,  Bradford,  Yorkshire, 
England,  who  settled  in  Virginia  in  1660.  His  grandfather, 
Robert  Bolling,  was  an  officer  of  the  American  Revolution. 

At  the  age  of  eighteen,  Bartlett  Bolling  enlisted  under 
Col.  John  S.  Mosby,  being  one  of  six  brothers  then  in  the 
Confederate  army.  He  was  wounded  and  captured,  then  im- 
prisoned at  Camp  Chase,  Johnson’s  Island,  and  Fort  Dela- 
ware. When  released,  he  again  served  with  Mosby  to  Gen- 
eral Lee’s  surrender,  and  had  started  South  to  join  Johnston’s 
army  when  he  learned  of  his  surrender  in  North  Carolina. 
To  the  end  of  his  life.  Major  Bolling  was  interested  in  the 
Confederate  veteran  association,  promoting  its  welfare  and 
helping  those  in  need.  He  had  served  as  Commander  of  the 
John  Bowie  Strange  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  and  was  always  active 
in  preserving  the  memories  of  the  trying  days  of  the  Con- 
federacy. 

In  1881,  after  his  marriage  to  Miss  Meta  Lomax  Stuart,  of 
Alexand.'ia,  Va.,  Major  Bolling  settled  at  Castalia  in  Albe- 
marle County,  and  lived  there  for  a number  of  years.  Sub- 
sequently he  removed  to  Charlottesville,  and  in  late  years 
had  spent  part  of  his  time  in  Lynchburg,  Roanoke,  and 
Washington,  D.  C.  He  was  one  of  a family  of  nine,  of  whom 
only  two  now  survive.  Most  of  his  life  had  been  spent  on 


146 


Qoofederat^  l/eterap. 


his  farms,  but  his  late  years  were  largely  given  to  manage- 
ment of  his  real  estate  holdings,  and  he  was  also  vice  president 
and  director  of  the  Old  Jefferson  National  Bank  of  Charlottes- 
ville. He  is  survived  by  four  sons  and  two  daughters. 

Julian  A.  Johnson. 

Julian  A.  Johnson  was  born  December  5,  1841,  near  Staun- 
ton, Va.,  on  the  same  homestead  where  his  father  was  born 
one  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago,  which  bore  a colonial  grant 
from  the  king  of  England  and  was  in  the  family  to  the  end  of 
the  War  between  the  States.  He  died  February  10,  1926,  at 
Parma,  Idaho. 

Comrade  Johnson  was  an  officer  in  Company  E,  of  the 
famous  Black  Horse  Cavalry  of  Virginia,  which  was  among  the 
first  troops  to  reach  Harper’s  Ferry.  He  also  served  on  the 
staffs  of  Gen.  J.  E.  B.  Stuart,  Stonewall  Jackson,  and 
Fitzhugh  Lee,  and  was  with  the  first  two  at  the  time  they  were 
mortally  wounded. 

Although  he  had  active  service  throughout  the  entire  period 
of  the  war,  and  saw  his  company  with  an  enlistment  of  over 
two  hundred  and  fifty  men  dwindle  to  less  than  twenty-five 
in  active'  service  at  the  end  and  had  three  horses  hilled  under 
him,  he  came  through  without  a wound. 

Like  every  true  soldier,  some  of  his  warmest  personal  friends 
in  after  years  were  among  the  men  he  fought  against,  and  their 
passing  was  of  real  sorrow  to  him;  and  as  year  after  year  their 
ranks  grow  thinner  and  thinner,  their  respect  for  one  another 
turned  to  true  brotherly  love. 

He  left  his  native  State  shortly  after  the  close  of  the  war 
and,  with  his  wife,  who  was  Lucy  Ella  Kennerly,  to  whom  he 
was  married  February  22,  1866,  he  went  into  the  new  West. 
He  pioneered  in  several  Western  States,  later  going  to  Col- 
orado, in  1880,  and  then. to  Idaho  nearly  twenty  years  ago. 
In  his  active  years  he  played  a leading  part  in  the  develop- 
ment of  his  community,  especially  Church  and  religious  work. 

He  is  survived  by  his  wife,  one  daughter,  and  three  sons. 

Maj.  Charles  Henry  Gilliland,  U.  C.  V. 

Maj.  C.  H.  Gilliland,  son  of  Hugh  and  Betsy  Ann  Gilliland, 
was  born  in  Gharribers  County,  Ala.,  March  25,  1845.  He 
enlisted  for  service  in  the  War  between  the  States  at  Mont- 
gomery, Ala.,  in  May,  1863,  in  Company  C,  61st  Alabama, 
Battle’s  Brigade.  He  entered  service  at  Tuskegee,  and  was 
sent  from  there  back  to  Montgomery;  later  on  to  Chickasaw 
River,  Miss.,  from  there  to  Mobile,  then  to  Pollard,  and  back 
to  Montgomery.  During  this  time  he  had  typhoid  fever  and 
smallpox,  and  in  the  Christmas  holidays  of  the  same  year,  he 
requested  that  he  be  sent  to  his  regiment  at  Richmond,  Va., 
and  was  sent  under  protest  from  his  hospital  physician.  He 
finally  reached  his  command  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley,  and 
learned  that  his  brother  was  killed  that  same  day.  He  saw 
service  in  several  battles  under  Early’s  command,  being 
wounded  twice,  and  was  standing  by  when  General  Rodes  was 
killed.  He  was  captured  April  2,  1865,  at  Petersburg,  Va.,  and 
taken  to  Point  Lookout,  where  he  was  Confined  until  the  close 
of  the  war,  when  he  was  sent  to  Mobile  and  from  there  home. 

After  reacning  home,  he,  being  the  eldest  boy,  undertook  to 
support  his  widowed  mother  and  family.  He  never  had  the 
opportunity  of  a common  school  education.  He  lived  on  the 
farm  until  he  was  forty  years  old,  when  he  moved  to  Good- 
water,  Ala.,  and  entered  the  mercantile  business.  Later,  he 
organized  the  People’s  Trust  and  Savings  Bank,  of  which  he 
was  president  until  his  death,  December  22,  1925. 

In  1920  he  was  appointed  captain  on  the  staff  of  Gen. 
John  Wilson,  U.  C.  V.,  and  later  served  as  major. 

He  is  survived  by  his  wife  and  two  sons.  He  was  an  in- 


fluential man  in  his  home  town  and  community  and  will  be 
greatly  missed. 

William  Alexander  Hammond. 

On  December  21,  1925,  as  devoted  a Confederate  veteran 
as  ever  lived  answered  his  last  roll  call.  Even  in  death,  he 

still  looked  the  soldier. 

William  Alexander  Ham- 
mond, the  son  of  Benjamin 
F.  and  Mary  Miles  Ham- 
mond, was  born  March  3, 
1839,  in  Anderson  County, 
S.  C.,  where  he  grew  up. 
He  was  educated  at  the 
Williamston  Academy, 
Williamston,  S.  C. 

He  enlisted  in  the  service 
of  the  Confederacy  at  Co- 
lumbia, S.  C.,  on  April  13, 

1861,  in  Company  B,  Regi- 
ment 4,  of  South  Carolina 
Infantry.  On  April  16, 

1862,  he  was  transferred  to 
william  ALEXANDER  HAMMOND.  Company  B,  of  the  37th 

Virginia  Cavalry,  under 
command  of  Lieut.  Col.  A.  C.  Dunn,  where  he  served  through- 
out the  remainder  of  the  war. 

Upon  his  entry  into  the  army  in  1861,  his  oldest  sister, 
Ann  Elizabeth,  presented  him  with  a Bible  as  his  guide. 
Upon  the  flyleaf  of  this  Bible,  which  is  now  a cherished  pos- 
session of  his  family,  is  written  in  his  own  hand;  “This  Bible, 
I,  W.  A.  Hammond,  carried  in  my  pocket  from  April,  1861, 
through  the  First  Battle  of  Manassas,  Williamsburg,  Seven 
Pines,  Gaines’s  Mill,  Frazier’s  Farm,  and  Malvern  Hill.” 

The  lieutenant  of  his  cavalry  company  said  of  his  service: 
“He  was  never  absent  from  his  company  except  when  he  was 
on  detached  duty  as  courier  for  Gen.  Bradley  T.  Johnson 
through  the  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania  campaign  of  1864. 
He  was  at  one  time  cut  off  in  the  enemy’s  line,  and,  after 
having  been  given  up  as  lost,  he  made  his  way  through  the 
enemy’s  line  and  rejoined  his  command  near  Winchester, 
Va.  While  on  duty  he  was  disabled  by  his  horse  falling 
on  him.  His  foot  and  leg  were  crushed,  and  he  was  left  at  a 
farmhouse  in  the  mountains  of  Virginia  on  January  22,  1865. 
His  command  marched  on  into  the  mountains  of  South  Caro- 
lina. He  was  not  able  for  duty  again  until  after  the  surrender 
of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee,  when  his  command  was  discharged  in 
Greenville,  S.  C.”  Although  still  disabled,  he  was  honorably 
discharged  after  General  Lee’s  surrender  and  was  paroled 
May  21,  1865. 

During  the  Reconstruction  period  he  was  made  captain  of 
an  organization  of  Home  Guards  in  South  Carolina,  which 
title  he  bore  to  the  time  of  his  death.  Since  187'7,  he  had  lived 
continuously  on  his  farm  near  Williston,  Fla. 

He  was  married  to  Miss  Emma  Isabella  Williams  and  is 
survived  by  his  wife,  a son,  and  a daughter. 

He  had  always  been  a loyal  veteran  of  the  Confederacy 
and  attended  every  State  and  general  reunion  that  he  could, 
the  last  being  the  thirty-fifth  annual  Florida  reunion  at  Gaines- 
ville the  month  before  his  death.  He  was  for  several  years 
Adjutant  of  Camp  George  T.  Ward,  No.  1090  U.  C.  V.,  at 
Williston,  Fla. 

All  who  knew  his  kindly  heart  would  unhesitatingly  admit 
him  as  of  the  tribe  of  Abou  Ben  Adhem;  and  in  the  “Angel’s 
Book  of  Gold,  with  the  names  of  those  whom  love  of  God  has 
blest,  his  name  must  (like  Abou’s)  lead  all  the  rest.” 


^OQfederat^  l/eterap. 


COMRADES^OF  A^TeXAS  CaMP. 

S.  L.  Fite  was  born  in  1840,  in  Holly  Springs,  Miss.,  and 
died  on  the  14th  day  of  July,  1925,  at  his  home  near  Carthage, 
Tex.  He  came  to  Texas  when  a small  boy,  and  in  1861,  he 
joined  the  second  company  that  left  the  county  for  the  Con- 
federate army.  He  was  a member  of  Company  F,  10th 
Texas,  Ector’s  Brigade,  and  there  was  not  a better  soldier 
in  the  army,  ever  ready  whenever  called  to  duty,  on  guard, 
or  in  battle. 

Moses  Taylor  was  a member  of  Harris  Randall  Camp, 
U.  C.  V.  No.  163,  Carthage,  Tex.,  and  was  born  the  14th 
day  of  November,  1839.  He  joined  the  Georgia  Sharpshooters, 
Watkins’  Brigade,  C.  S.  A.,  and  was  paroled  at  Griffin,  Ga., 
in  May,  1865.  He  died  on  the  4th  day  of  January,  1926 — 
a member  of  the  Baptist  Church,  a good  man  and  citizen. 

Landum  Morgan,  Company  E,  North  Carolina  Militia, 
served  in  South  Carolina  and  was  in  several  battles.  He  was 
born  in  North  Carolina  on  the  14th  of  September,  1848. 
He  was  a member  of  Harris  Randall  Camp,  U.  C.  V.,  in  good 
standing,  at  Carthage,  Tex.,  and  departed  this  life  on  the 
1st  day  of  January,  1926. 

[J.  P.  Forsyth  and  0.  P.  Carswell,  Committee.] 

Charner  S.  Morris. 

Comrade  Charner  S.  Morris,  of  Dalhart,  Tex.,  passed 
away  at  Wichita  Falls,  August  19,  1925,  while  en  route  to  his 
old  home  at  Breckenridge,  “ C.  S.”  Morris,  as  his  friends  called 
him,  was  born  in  DeKalb  County,  Ga.,  October  27,  1847. 
Of  true  Southern  ancestry,  his  heart  throbbed  with  patriotic 
fire  and  fervor  in  response  to  his  country’s  call,  and  at  the 
tender  age  of  sixteen  he  enlisted  in  the  Southern  cause,  be- 
coming a member  of  Bell’s  Battalion,  known  as  the  Bowden 
(Georgia)  Volunteers,  in  July,  1863.  After  one  year’s  service 
in  this  battalion,  he  was  transferred  to  the  41st  Georgia 
Regiment,  and  was  in  active  service  from  the  time  of  his  en- 
listment until  he  received  his  discharge  at  LaGrange,  Ga., 
April  9,  1865.  He  returned  to  his  home  in  Georgia,  but  the 
call  of  the  West  was  upon  him,  and  he  migrated  to  Texas  in 
1868.  When  the  veterans  of  the  sixties  began  the  organiza- 
tion of  the  United  Confederate  Veterans,  he  became  a charter 
member  of  the  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  Camp,  of  Breckenridge, 
Tex.,  one  of  the  first  Camps  organized  in  the  State.  Later  on 
he  transferred  his  membership  to  the  R.  E.  Lee  Camp  of  Fort 
Worth.  His  last  request  was  to  be  laid  to  rest  in  his  gray  uni- 
form, which  he  so  much  loved.  The  Confederate  battle  flag 
draped  his  casket,  and  was  later  placed  upon  his  grave  at 
Breckenridge.  Two  daughters  and  a son  survive  him,  also 
a brother  and  two  sisters,  of  Fort  Worth. 

Comrades  of  Mississippi. 

The  following  losses  occurred  in  Camp  R.  G.  Prewett, 
No.  439  U.  C.  V.,  of  Ackerman,  Miss.,  during  1924—25: 

J.  J.  Carter,  Company  I,  15th  Mississippi  Regiment,  died 
April  2,  1924.  He  was  a valiant  soldier  for  his  country  and  a 
true  and  tried  soldier  of  the  cross  after  the  war.  A leader  in 
the  Baptist  Church. 

J.  W.  Catledge  died  October  13,  1924. 

R.  H.  Bell  died  April  15,  1925. 

J.  B.  Johnson  died  April,  1925. 

Elihu  Love,  Company  I,  15th  Mississippi  Regiment,  was  a 
gailant  soldier  for  his  country  and  a life-long  member  of  the 
Presbyterian  Church.  He  died  September  2,  1925,  aged  about 
ninety-four  years,  loved  and  respected  by  all  who  knew  him. 

[J.  A.  Holmes,  Adjutant.! 


147 

Isaac  B.  Wheeler. 

Comrade  Isaac  B.  Wheeler  died  in  the  Confederate  Home  in 
Richmond,  Va.,  February  26,  1926,  in  his  eighty-second  year. 
When  about  seventeen,  he  volunteered  in  the  Hampton  Grays- 
and  served  faithfully  through  the  whole  war.  The  Hampton 
Grays,  with  other  companies  of  the  Virginia  Peninsula, 
formed  the  32nd  Virginia  Regiment  of  Infantry.  The  regi- 
ment served  the  first  year  with  Gen.  I.  Bankhead  Magruder 
on  the  Peninsula,  fought  at  Williamsburg  and  Malvern  Hill 
and  under  Semmes  at  Sharpsburg,  Md.;  was  then  put  in 
Corse’s  Brigade,  Pickett’s  Division,  and  fought  in  all  the 
division  battles  up  to  the  close  of  the  war,  except  Gettysburg, 
when  held  in  Virginia  to  protect  General  Lee’s  communications. 

Comrade  Wheeler  was  captured  at  Five  Forks,  or  Sailors’ 
Creek,  and  remained  in  prison  at  Point  Lookout  for  some 
months  after  the  war.  He  taught  school  in  York  County, 
Va.,  for  a while,  then  followed  his  trade  as  a carpenter  and 
contractor.  He  was  born  in  York  County,  but  spent  much 
of  his  life  in  Hampton.  He  had  been  in  the  Home  only  a very 
short  time,  under  treatment  in  the  hospital.  He  was  a 
member  of  the  local  Carpenters’  and  Farmers’  Union,  No. 
837;  Wyoming  Tribe,  No.  49,  Improved  Order  of  Red  Men; 
and  R.  E.  Lee  Camp,  No.  485,  U.  C.  V.,  and  was  a steward 
and  trustee  in  the  Central  Methodist  Church.  He  was  a brave 
soldier  and  man  of  strict  integrity,  and  a lovable  companion. 

[Joseph  R.  Haw.] 

Thomas  Jefferson  Bishop. 

Thomas  J.  Bishop  died  at  his  home  near  Jones  Spring, 
Berkley  County,  W.  Va.,  on  October  6,  1925,  at  the  ripe  age 

of  eighty  years.  He  was 
born  in  the  same  county  on 
January  24,  1845,  and  spent 
his  entire  life  there  with  the 
exception  of  a year  or  two  in 
the  West  when  a young  man, 
and  about  two  years  in  the 
Confederate  army. 
Thomas  Bishop  enlisted  in 
the  Confederate  army  in  the 
summer  of  1863,  then  a 
boy  of  eighteen,  becoming 
a member  of  Company  C, 
of  the  7th  Virginia  Cavalry, 
Ashby’s  “Laurel  Brigade,’’ 
and  served  throughout  the 
memorable  campaign  of 
1864  in  the  Wilderness;  was 
with  Early  on  his  Washing- 
ton expedition  in  July,  and  was  severely  wounded  at  the 
battle  of  Cedar  Creek.  With  his  brother  and  another 
comrade,  he  was  captured  on  January  29,  1865,  while  doing 
picket  duty  in  the  Valley,  and  was  sent  to  Fort  McHenry  at 
Baltimore,  where  he  had  a strenuous  time  until  exchanged 
about  March  1. 

Ever  loyal  to  the  cause  for  which  he  fought,  he  loved  the 
Confederate  Veteran,  and  as  long  as  he  was  able  to  read, 
it  was  the  first  to  be  read  among  the  many  publications  which 
came  to  his  home.  He  loved  the  cause  of  Christ  and  had  en- 
listed his  life  in  his  service  more  than  thirty  years  ago. 

Comrade  Bishop  was  twice  married,  his  first  wife  being 
Miss  Texanna  Barney,  and  to  them  were  born  two  sons  and 
three  daughters,  who  survive  with  the  second  wife,  who  was 
Mrs.  Mollie  H.  Wilson.  A maiden  sister  is  also  left,  who 
lives  at  the  old  homestead,  and  who  is  now  eighty-eight  years 
of  age,  one  of  those  loyal,  patriotic  women  of  the  South. 


148 


Qopfederat^  l/eteraij. 


Virginia  Comrades. 

Capt.  James  H.  Ballard  died  at  the  Confederate  Home  in 
Richmond,  Va.,  on  February  23  and  was  buried  in  Maple- 
wood Cemetery  at  Charlottesville. 

Captain  Ballard  was  a native  of  Albemarle  County,  having 
been  born  about  eighty-eight  years  ago  at  Ballard’s  Mill, 
now  known  as  Millington. 

He  entered  the  Confederate  service  as  a private  and  won 
the  rank  of  captain.  He  was  a member  of  Company  K, 
4th  Virginia  Cavalry. 

In  recent  years  Captain  Ballard  was  a frequent  visitor  to 
Charlottesville.  He  is  survived  by  one  daughter,  of  Nelson 
County,  Va.,  and  several  sons,  who  reside  in  distant  States. 

J.  H.  Herron,  Confederate  veteran,  who  died  at  his  home 
near  Proffit,  Va.,  after  a brief  illness,  was  in  the  eighty-eighth 
year  of  his  age. 

He  was  a native  of  Albemarle  County,  where  he  spent 
practically  his  entire  life.  He  volunteered  in  the  service  of 
Company  E,  — Virginia  Regiment,  and  served  throughout 
the  four  years  of  war  in  the  sixties. 

Comrade  Herron  was  twice  married  and’  is  survived  by  his 
wife  and  by  one  daughter.  He  also  leaves  one  brother,  A.  C. 
Herron,  of  Richmond. 

John  N.  James,  who  died  January  29,  in  Waynesboro, 
Va.,  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  family  burying  ground  in  Sugar 
Hollow,  near  Crozet.  Six  grandsons  were  the  pallbearers. 
Many  beautiful  flowers  expressed  the  love  and  esteem  of 
relatives  and  friends,  and  Confederate  flags,  sent  by  Albe- 
marle Chapter,  U.  D.  C.,  of  Charlottesville  and  the  Kate 
Noland  Garnett  Chapter,  of  Crozet,  were  placed  upon  his  bier. 

Comrade  James  was  eighty-six  years  old.  He  was  a member 
of  the  5th  South  Carolina  Regiment  of  Infantry,  and  par- 
ticipated in  most  of  the  leading  battles  of  the  war;  was  once 
wounded,  and  was  captured  just  three  days  before  the  sur- 
render at  Appomattox.  He  was  a gentleman  of  unusual  re- 
finement and  intelligence.  He  married  Miss  Frances  A. 
Via,  who  died  in  1916,  and  he  is  survived  by  six  sons  and 
four  daughters. 

Cornelius  Cook,  well-known  resident  of  Shenandoah  Coun- 
ty, Va.,  died  at  the  home  of  his  son,  James  Cook,  near 
Columbia  Furnace,  on  March  6,  1926,  aged  eighty-four  years. 

He  was  born  in  Shenandoah  County,  February  12,  1842, 
and  in  December  1865,  he  was  married  to  Miss  Alverda 
Clower,  member  of  a well-known  Shenandoah  County  family, 
who  preceded  him  to  the  spirit  world.  Surviving  are  one 
daughter  and  seven  sons,  fifty  grandchildren,  and  forty 
great-grandchildren. 

During  a long  and  useful  life  Mr.  Cook  attracted  to  him 
many  friends  by  whom  he  was  loved  and  held  in  high  esteem. 
He  was  a gallant  member  of  the  Confederate  army,  having 
served  in  Company  K,  47th  Virginia  Cavalry. 

Alexander  Perry  Seview,  prominent  citizen  of  Shenandoah 
County,  Va.,  died  on  March  8,  at  the  home  of  his  daughter, 
Mrs.  W.  S.  Coffman,  in  Washington,  D.  C.  after  failing 
health  for  a year.  He  was  a descendant  of  an  old  French 
family,  who  were  among  the  early  settlers  of  the  Shenandoah 
Valley.  While  some  member  of  the  family  changed  their 
names  to  Sibert,  he  retained  the  original  name  of  the  family 
which  received  grants  of  land  from  Lord  Fairfax. 

Mr.  Seview  was  born  October  31,  1846.  He  was  married  to 
Miss  Rebecca  Frances  Hisey,  who  died  in  1919.  He  was  a 
well-known  Confederate  veteran,  having  served  in  Company 
F,  12th  Virginia  Cavalry,  Rosser’s  Brigade.  For  many  years 
he  had  been  an  official  member  of  the  Wesley  Chapel  Meth- 
odist Church,  and  for  eighteen  years  was  superintendent  of 
the  Sunday  school. 


In  earlier  life  he  taught  vocal  music,  having  classes  in 
various  points  in  the  Valley,  and  in  later  years  devoted  his 
attention  to  farming. 

Surviving  are  two  daughters  and  one  aged  brother. 

Willis  Green  Swann,  highly  esteemed  citizen  of  Shenandoah 
County,  Va.,  died  at  his  home  in  Edinburg  on  March  11. 
He  was  born  at  Columbia  Furnace  nearly  eighty  years  ago, 
and  in  1869  was  married  to  Miss  Virginia  Isabel  Miley,  of 
near  Woodstock.  He  was  a gallant  Confederate  cavalryman, 
having  served  in  Company  G,  23rd  Virginia  Cavalry,  Im- 
boden’s  Brigade,  under  two  noted  Virginians,  Capt.  H.  H. 
Riddleberger,  afterwards  U.  S.  Senator  from  Virginia,  and 
Col.  Charles  T.  O’Ferrall,  afterwards  governor  of  Virginia. 

For  many  years  he  had  been  an  active  member  of  the  Chris- 
tian Church.  Surviving  with  his  wife  are  three  sons,  one 
daughter,  and  thirteen  grandchildren;  also  one  brother. 

W.  C.  Croft. 

W.  C.  Croft,  one  of  the  oldest  and  best-loved  citizens  of 
Fulton,  Ky.,  died  on  July  20,  1925,  after  many  months  of 
illness,  aged  eighty-three  years.  He  was  born  on  March  6, 
1842.  He  is  survived  by  his  wife,  one  son,  five  grandsons, 
and  three  great-grandchildren.  He  was  a member  of  the 
Primitive  Baptist  Church,  holding  membership  in  Old  Bethel 
Church  for  many  years.  He  had  served  as  justice  of  the  peace 
in  Weakley  County  and  was  also  twice  elected  trustee  of  the 
same  county,  which  office  he  filled  in  a very  satisfactory 
manner.  He  served  as  director  of  the  Confederate  Home  in 
Pewee  Valley,  Ky.,  until  his  death,  and  had  been  vice  presi- 
dent of  the  City  National  Bank  since  it  was  organized.  For 
more  than  forty  years  he  served  in  some  official  capacity, 
and  it  was  recognized  that  his  word  was  as  good  as  his  bond 
under  any  and  all  circumstances. 

As  in  time  of  peace,  Mr.  Croft  was  equally  distinguished  in 
time  of  war.  He  enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army  at  the  age 
of  nineteen,  in  Weakley  County,  Tenn.,  and  was  assigned  to 
the  31st  Tennessee  Regiment.  His  first  active  engagement 
was  at  Belmont,  Mo.,  and  later  on  his  regiment  took  part  in 
the  battles  of  Shiloh,  Murfreesboro,  Chickamauga,  Chatta- 
nooga, Missionary  Ridge,  and  Lookout  Mountain.  For 
months  that  regiment  was  in  almost  constant  contact  with 
the  Federal  forces.  In  1864  he  was  given  a furlough,  and 
later  found  it  impossible  to  rejoin  his  regiment.  He  then 
rode  to  Memphis  and  enlisted  in  Forrest’s  command,  and 
with  it  had  part  in  the  fighting  at  Franklin  and  Nashville, 
Tenn.  Comrade  Croft  had  a vivid  memory,  and  many  in- 
teresting stories  have  been  heard  from  his  lips  concerning 
those  stirring  days  when  North  and  South  were  at  grips  with 
each  other. 

“ He  left  his  impress  upon  his  community,  and  his  work  will 
live  after  him.” 

Joseph  L.  Johnson. 

Joseph  L.  Johnson,  born  in  Johnston  County,  N.  C., 
November  3,  1845,  died  at  his  home  in  Mebane,  N.  C.,  on 
January  19,  after  some  years  of  impaired  health.  At  the  age 
of  sixteen,  he  volunteered  in  the  Confederate  service  and 
became  a member  of  the  24th  North  Carolina  Volunteers. 
His  company  was  the  ‘‘Clayton  Yellow  Jackets.”  He  was 
taken  prisoner  (not  known  where),  and  was  in  prison  at  El- 
mira, N.  Y.,  for  eight  months. 

[Comrade  Johnson’s  daughter.  Miss  Mattie  E.  Johnson, 
of  Mebane,  N.  C.,  would  appreciate  hearing  from  any  old 
comrades  of  her  father  or  anyone  who  can  give  information 
as  to  the  records  of  those  who  were  imprisoned  at  Elmira.] 


149 


Qopfederat^  \/eterai). 


Lieut.  Hopkins  Hardin. 

Another  one  of  the  “Immortal  Six  Hundred”  has  been 
taken  from  this  earthly  life  in  the  passing  of  Lieut.  Hopkins 
Hardin,  at  the  Confederate  Home  of  Missouri  on  February 
13.  His  home  was  in  Independence,  Mo.,  but  it  was  his 
habit  to  spend  the  winters  with  his  old  comrades  at  Higgins- 
ville,  and  it  was  there  that  he  answered  to  the  last  roll  call. 

Lieutenant  Hardin  was  born  near  Scottsville,  Va.,  and 
enlisted  in  the  Confederate  army  in  April,  1861,  being  as- 
signed to  the  19th  Virginia  Regiment,  of  Pickett’s  Division, 
and  later  was  made  lieutenant  of  Company  C.  He  took  part 
in  many  battles,  of  which  were  First  Manassas,  Williams- 
burg, Fredericktown,  and  Gettysburg,  where  he  was 
desperately  wounded  and  lay  on  the  battle  field  two  days  and 
nights.  He  was  then  taken  in  charge  by  the  enemy  and  spent 
the  remainder  of  the  war  as  a prisoner  at  Fort  McHenry, 
Point  Lookout,  Fort  Delaware,  Fort  Pulaski,  and  Morris 
Island.  At  the  last  place  he  was  one  of  the  six  hundred 
prisoners  exposed  to  the  fire  of  the  Confederate  guns.  He 
was  released  at  Fort  Delaware  in  June,  1865.  Among  his 
most  cherished  possessions  was  a little  notebook  which  had 
arrested  a Federal  bullet  and  saved  his  life. 

After  the  war.  Comrade  Hardin  removed  his  family  to 
Missouri;  his  wife  died  in  1918,  and  he  ig  survived  by  two 
sons  and  five  daughters;  also  a brother  and  sister,  the  latter 
of  Charlottesville,  Va.  He  was  eighty-six  years  of  age,  and 
had  been  in  failing  health  for  some  months. 

Alabama  Comrades. 

The  following  members  of  Camp  Mace  Kinney,  No.  1660 
U.  C.  V.,  of  Samson,  Ala.,  have  died  within  the  last  year. 
The  average  age  was  over  eighty-three  years,  the  youngest 
being  seventy-nine  years  and  eldest  over  ninety-four  years: 

D,  J.  McRee,  Company  B,  57  Alabama  Infantry. 

Richard  Mills,  Company  K,  25th  Alabama  Infantry. 

Allen  McCall,  Company  K,  37th  Alabama  Infantry. 

James  M.  Martin,  Company  E,  42nd  Alabama  Infantry. 

George  Osteen,  Company  F,  37th  Alabama  Infantry. 

James  M.  Salter,  Company  I,  33rd  Alabama  Infantry. 

Joshua  Bowen,  Company  I,  46th  Alabama  Infantry. 

M.  L.  D.  Cruse,  Company  E,  54th  Alabama  Infantry. 

W.  R.  Buffalo,  Company  B,  39th  Alabama  Infantry. 

F.  M.  Cain,  Company  A,  33rd  Alabama  Infantry. 

G.  B.  Phillips,  Company  H,  53rd  Alabama  Cavalry. 

W.  W.  Rye,  Company  C,  8th  Alabama  Cavalry. 

H.  H.  Mercer,  Company  D,  6th  Florida  Infantry. 

[J.  J.  Jones,  Captain  Commander.  Attest:  Y.  W.  Baker,  Ad- 
jutant.] 

Vincent  G.  Moore. 

Vincent  Garrett  Moore,  born  in  Kearneysville,  W.  Va., 
April  15,  1843,  died  in  New  York  City  on  December  11, 
1925,  in  his  eighty-third  year. 

In  April,  1861,  he  joined  the  Bates  Grays,  which  became 
Company  C,  of  the  2nd  Virginia  Regiment,  and  served  with 
the  famous  Stonewall  Brigade,  participating  in  the  first 
battle  of  Manassas  and  in  Jackson’s  Valley  campaign  up  to 
June,  1862.  He  then  joined  Company  A,  12th  Virginia 
Cavalry,  and  was  under  Gen.  Jeb  Stuart,  Wade  Hampton 
commanding,  until  the  surrender  of  April,  1865,  this  including 
all  the  cavalry  service  during  that  time  in  Virginia,  Maryland, 
and  Pennsylvania.  During  the  time  he  was  also  a courier  for 
Gen.  A.  P.  Hill,  and  in  the  fall  of  1864,  as  a scout  in  the  Valley 
of  Virginia;  was  captured  in  December  and  taken  to  Point 
Lookout,  Md.,  from  which  prison  he  was  released  in  June,  1865. 


Comrade  Moore  was  married  twice,  his  first  wife  being 
Miss  Mary  F.  Hampshire;  his  second  wife,  who  was  Miss 
Margaret  West,  survives  him. 

' Frank  McKimmy. 

Frank  McKimmy,  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  highly  es- 
teemed citizens  of  the  county,  died  at  his  home  near  Lucketts, 
Md.,  in  his  eighty-sixth  year. 

He  was  a retired  farmer  and  had  spent  all  of  his  long  and 
useful  life  in  this  county. 

Comrade  McKimmy  served  throughout  the  War  between 
the  States  with  great  distinction  and  bravery  and  was  a 
member  of  the  rapidly  dwindling  band  now  composing  Clinton 
Hatcher  Camp  of  Confederate  Veterans. 

He  is  survived  by  five  sons.  “Side  by  side  we  fought 
through  the  whole  war  in  Company  K,  6th  Virginia  Cavalry,” 
writes  his  old  friend,  D.  C.  Brady,  of  Adamstown,  Md. 


MRS.  THOMAS  BAXTER  GRESHAM—IN  ME- 
MORIA  M. 

In  the  death  of  Mrs.  Thomas  Baxter  Gresham,  which  oc- 
curred February  21,  1926,  Baltimore  Chapter  No.  8 and  the 
Maryland  Division,  U.  D.  C.,  have  sustained  a great  be- 
reavement. 

She  was  the  daughter  of  Thomas  Donaldson  Johnston,  of 
Baltimore,  and  lived  her  entire  life  in  this  city.  Miss  Johns- 
ton married  a brave  and  gallant  soldier  of  General  Lee’s  army, 
who  survives  her.  One  of  her  brothers,  who  was  on  General 
Ewell’s  staff,  suffered  the  loss  of  a leg  at  the  battle  of  Sharps- 
burg;  her  two  other  brothers  were  active  Southern  sym- 
pathizers and  were  under  constant  surveillance  by  Federal 
authorities  for  giving  all  possible  aid  to  the  Confederacy;  her 
home  was  a center  from  which  radiated  help.  Reared  in  this 
atmosphere  of  deep  love  for  our  “cause,”  she  became  an 
ardent  and  unreconstructed  Confederate. 

During  her  girlhood  Miss  Johnston  was  acquainted  with 
many  Southern  generals  and  received  from  them  letters, 
photographs,  and  autographs,  also  a number  of  gifts.  A large 
portion  of  these  mementos  she  presented  to  the  Maryland 
Historical  Society,  where  they  are  greatly  treasured  and  oc- 
cupy a valued  space. 

Mrs.  Gresham  was  the  last  surviving  charter  member  of 
the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  in  the  State.  The 
Baltimore  Chapter  of  this  Society  was  organized  in  the  par- 
lors of  her  home,  and  she  was  a member  of  the  governing 
board  from  its  inception  and  for  many  years  its  Recording 
Secretary.  It  was  owing  to  her  efforts  that  the  design  for  the 
Confederate  rr.onument,  by  F.  Welling,.on  Ruckstull,  was 
submitted  to  the  Daughters  in  Maryland.  She  helped  to 
secure  the  erection  of  the  woman’s  monument  and  contributed 
generously  to  the  Stone  Mountain  fund. 

In  the  passing  of  this  valued  officer,  whose  loss  we  deeply 
deplore,  one  has  gone  from  us  whose  convictions  ever  re- 
mained unchanged.  The  flower  of  Confederate  loyalty  and 
devotion  took  root  and  blossomed  in  the  soil  of  her  soul, 
grew  and  spread  its  fragrance  over  her  entire  life.  We  mourn 
her  demise,  but,  having  “crossed  over  the  river,”  we  are  glad 
in  the  assurance  that  she  now  enjoys  perfect  peace  and  rest 
eternal  in  the  presence  of  Almighty  God. 

[Mrs.  Preston  Power,  Editor,  Maryland  Division,  U.  D.  C.l 


150 


C^opfederat^  l/eterai?. 

mniteb  S)auc)bters  of  tbe  Confederacy 

"m£ot/0  ^//ezAras  ^y^0»9or^ 


Mrs.  St.  John  Alison  Lawton,  President  General 
Charleston,  S.  C. 


Mrs.  W.  E.  R.  Byrne,  Charleston,  W.  Va First  Vice  President  General 

Mrs.  W.  C.  N.  Merchant,  Chatham,  Va Second  Vice  President  General 

Miss  Katie  Daffan,  Ennis.  Tex ThirdVice  President  General 

Mrs.  Alexander  J.  Smith,  New  Vork  City Recordins^  Secretary  General 

41 1 West  One  Hundred  and  Fourteenth  Street 
Mrs.  Fred  C.  Kolman,  New  Orleans,  La. . . . Corresponding  Secretary  General 
2233  Brainard  Street 


Mrs.  R.  H.  Ramsey,  Little  Rock,  Ark Treasurer  General 

Mrs.  John  L.  Woodbury,  Louisville,  Ky Historian  General 

7 4 Weissinger-Gaulbert 

Mrs.  W.  J.  Woodliff,  Muskogee,  Okla ..Registrar  General 

1C22  West  Broadway 

Mrs.  R.  P.  Holt,  Rocky  Mount,  N.  C Custodian  of  Crosses 

Mrs.  Jackson  Brandt,  Baltimore,  Md Custodian  of  Flags  and  Pennants 


All  communications  for  this  Department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Mrs.  A.  C.  Ford,  Official  Editor,  Clifton  Forge,  Va. 


FROM  THE  PRESIDENT  GENERAL. 

To  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy:  The  President 
General  was  informed  by  official  notification  of  the  American 
National  Red  Cross  of  the  dedication  of  the  completed  Red 
Cross  Memorial  Building,  to  take  place  Saturday,  February 
20,  in  Washington,  D.  C. 

Since  the  beginning  of  this  building,  the  organization  of  the 
U.  D.  C.  has  felt  great  interest  in  its  completion  because  of 
its  beautiful  significance,  in  that  it  is  a memorial  to  the  women 
of  the  North  and  of  the  South.  In  it  the  U.  D.  C.  placed  a 
handsome  window  to  the  memory  of  the  Southern  women, 
and  have  united  with  the  women  of  the  North  in  placing  the 
memorial  window  in  the  center  to  the  memory  of  the  Ameri- 
can Red  Cross. 

During  the  term  of  Mrs.  Schuyler,  these  windows  were 
dedicated  with  brilliant  ceremony. 

It  behooved  the  U.  D.  C.  to  be  represented  at  the  time  of 
its’f’completion.  Therefore,  the  President  General  went  in 
person  as  the  official  representative.  The  dedication  of  the 
two  handsome  flagstaffs  and  the  white  marble  balustrade 
in  front  of  the  Red  Cross  Memorial  Building  marked  the 
official  completion  of  this  structure,  started  thirteen  years 
ago. 

Government  officials,  representatives  of  the  Woman’s  Re- 
lief Corps  and  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy, 
Confederate  veterans,  officers  of  the  army,  navy,  and 
Marine  Corps  and  of  the  Red  Cross  were  present  at  the  cere- 
monies. 

This  Memorial  commemorates  the  heroism  of  the  Women 
of  the  North  and  South  during  the  War  between  the  States. 
Judge  John  Barton  Payne,  Chairman  of  the  American  Red 
Cross  Memorial  Building,  in  an  address,  said  that  the  me- 
morial idea  was  conceived  in  a conversation  between  Capt. 
James  A.  Scrymser  and  Gen.  Francis  C.  Barlow,  in  1896. 
The  Scrymser  family  made  the  first  contribution,  $100,000, 
in  1913.  This  was  with  the  thought  that  the  Memorial 
would  be  only  to  the  Women  of  the  North.  When  it  was  found 
that  it  would  be.a  memorial  to  both  the  women  of  the  North 
and  of  the  South,  the  Scrymser  family  contributed  an  ad- 
ditional hundred  thousand. 

On  Saturday,  the  20th,  the  Hon.  John  Leonard  Merrill,  of 
New  York,  representing  the  family,  presented  the  flag- 
staffs  and  balustrades,  which  were  received  by  Judge  Payne. 
The  Misses  Grant,  great-granddaughters  of  Gen.  U.  S. 
Grant,  held  the  lanyards  upon  which  the  flags  were  pulled 
to  position.  As  the  United  States  Marine  Band  played  ‘‘The 
Star-Spangled  Banner,”  the  U.  S.  flag  was  drawn  to  the  top 
of  one  staff  and  the  Red  Cross  Flag  to  the  top  of  the  other. 

‘‘His  Banner  over  us  was  Love.” 


As  the  Gray  and  the  Blue  united  in  the  khaki-clad  Im- 
mortals who  won  undying  fame  on  Flanders  Field,  so  the 
women  of  the  North  and  the  women  of  the  South  united  un- 
der the  Banner  of  the  Red  Cross  in  showing  forth  love  of 
mankind  in  times  of  bitterness  and  hatred  and  in  healing  the 
wounds  of  a grief-stricken  world. 

It  was  a great  pleasure  to  be  so  hospitably  received  in  the 
building  by  Dr.  Green  and  Judge  John  Barton  Payne  and 
other  representatives  of  the  Red  Cross  and  to  have  a part 
as  the  representative  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Con- 
federacy in  this  beautiful  memorial. 

Arlington  Memorial  Bridge. 

The  project  for  the  construction  of  a Memorial  Bridge 
across  the  Potomac  River  from  Washington  to  the  Arlington 
Cemetery  has  been  considered  from  time  to  time  for  more  than 
seventy-five  years,  apparently  being  first  suggested  by  Presi- 
dent Andrew  Jackson.  The  bridge,  as  now  authorized  by 
Congress,  will  be  completed  in  ten  years,  but  will  be  ready 
for  traffic  in  five  years.  It  will  probably  cost  twenty  million 
dollars.  When  completed,  it  will  make  the  greatest  single 
memorial  project  undertaken  by  any  nation  in  recent  times. 
It  will  span  the  river  from  the  Lincoln  Memorial  to  the  Lee 
Mansion,  ‘‘binding  together  the  North  and  the  South  in  one 
indivisible  Union,  knowing  no  sectional  lines.” 

The  President  General  was  fortunate  in  having  a conference 
with  Maj.  U.  S.  Grant,  grandson  of  the  General,  and  en- 
gineer in  charge  of  the  Memorial  Bridge.  The  dignity  and 
courtesy  and  kind  consideration  of  Major  Grant  in  giving 
such  information  as  was  possible  concerning  the  memorial 
approach  to  Arlington  were  greatly  appreciated  by  the 
President  General,  realizing  it  was  a courtesy  extended  the 
great  organization  she  represented  and  realizing  also  the  sig- 
nificance of  a conference  between  the  representative  of  the 
descendants  of  the  men  who  followed  Lee  and  the  descendant 
of  Gen.  U.  S.  Grant. 

The  Arlington  Amphitheater. 

The  Memorial  Amphitheater  is  situated  on  an  eminence  in 
Arlington  overlooking  Washington.  It  is  built  of  white 
marble  in  the  form  of  an  ellipse,  the  front  formed  by  a tem- 
ple. Directly  in  front  is  the  tomb  of  the  Unknown  Soldier 
whose  body  was  brought  from  France  and  buried  with  impres- 
sive ceremonies  on  November  11,  1921.  In  this  temple  is  the 
bronze  insignia  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy 
and  the  Cross  of  Service,  marked  with  a circle,  and  placed 
originally  upon  the  grave  of  the  Unknown  Soldier.  On  the 
outer  walls  of  the  temple  are  the  names  of  great  military 
men  of  this  country,  which  include  the  names  of  Washington 


151 


Qoi^federat^  l/eterai). 


and  Andrew  Jackson.  The  U.  D.  C.  have  committees  on 
Arlington  Approach  and  on  Arlington  Amphitheater,  which 
will  report  what  progress  has  been  made  when  the  organiza- 
tion meets  in  Richmond  in  November. 

On  February  22,  the  President  General  was  the  recipient 
of  courtesies  on  the  part  of  Miss  Chenowith,  of  the  D.  A.  R., 
and  of  the  President  General,  D.  A.  R.,  Mrs.  Anthony  Wayne 
Cook,  from  whom  an  invitation  was  extended  to  be  present 
at  the  observance  of  the  day  in  Memorial  Continental  Hall, 
and  to  occupy  a seat  in  one  of  the  boxes  reserved  for  guests; 
Mrs.  Cook  also  kindly  offered  to  send  her  automobile.  The 
exercises  were  most  inspiring,  and  it  was  pleasant  to  meet 
again  the  President  General  of  the  D.  A.  R.  and  her  friends. 
After  this,  your  President  General  made  the  trip  to  Mount 
Vernon  and,  through  the  influence  of  Maj.  and  Mrs.  Wal- 
lace Streater  and  Mrs.  R.  E.  Lee,  by  whom  she  was  accom- 
panied, the  gates  to  the  tomb  of  Washington  were  opened  and 
she  was  allowed  to  enter  and  place  upon  the  grave  a wreath 
of  laurel  leaves  tied  with  red,  white,  and  red  ribbon,  in  the 
name  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy. 

Mrs.  Lee’s  automobile  was  constantly  at  the  service  of  the 
President  General.  Every  thoughtful  kindness  was  done  for 
her  pleasure.  The  Daughters  of  the  District  gave  a tea  at 
which  were  present  representatives  of  all  Chapters  of  the 
District.  There  were  also  visits  by  delegations  of  Confederate 
veterans,  a theater  party,  luncheons,  and  trips  to  points  of 
interest. 

The  President  General  extends  to  those  friends  in  Washing- 
ton her  most  grateful  appreciation. 

What  It  Means  to  Federate. 

Attention  has  been  very  forcibly  called  to  the  fact  that  the 
matter  of  federating  is  concerning  the  various  Chapters  and 
is  a question  which  seems  to  be  very  confusing. 

Last  year,  two  members  of  the  Board  were  requested  to 
define  “federate”  simply  for  the  use  of  the  Board  itself. 
For  the  benefit  of  all  interested,  the  definition  is  here  given: 
“Your  committee  to  define  ‘federate,’  as  it  applies  to  this 
organization,  submits  the  following:  ‘federate’  means  to 
join  in  an  association  in  which  the  constituent  parts  each  sur- 
renders at  least  some  of  their  freedom  of  action.” 

When  asked  concerning  this  matter  of  federating  as  it 
applies  to  the  U.  D.  C.  acting  on  other  boards,  etc.,  the 
President  General  has  given  the  following  answer:  “For  any 
officer  of  the  organization  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the 
Confederacy,  of  Chapters,  Divisions,  or  members  of  the  Ex- 
ecutive Board  to  accept  positions  on  other  governing  boards 
and  to  be  subservient  to  other  officers  and  other  by-laws, 
which  may  be  in  conflict  with  those  of  the  U.  D.  C.,  is  in  the 
nature  of  federating,  which  is  positively  prohibited  by  the 
by-laws  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy.” 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  Mrs.  McSherry,  President 
General  in  1910,  had  this  question  propounded  her  and  an- 
swered as  follows:  “Your  President  General  construes  fed- 
eration to  mean  ‘united  by  agreement  and  compact,  transact- 
ing business  together  as  one  body.’  ” 

During  the  term  of  Mrs.  Livingston  Rowe  Schuyler  the 
question  agitated  her  Daughters  to  such  an  extent  that  she 
saw  fit  to  deal  with  it  in  her  annual  report  in  Birmingham, 
Ala.  As  her  definition  is  very  clear,  it  is  given  to  you  in  this 
letter,  as  the  Daughters  should  grasp  this  matter  and  have 
a full  and  clear  understanding  of  the  difference  between 
“federating”  and  “cooperating.”  Mrs.  Schuyler  states: 
“The  by-laws  of  the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy 
state  (Article  III,  Section  7)  that  Divisions  and  Chapters  of 
the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  are  prohibited  from 


federating  with  other  organizations.  Notwithstanding  this 
prohibition,  there  still  seems  to  be  some  confusion  in  the 
minds  of  many  members  as  to  what  federation  really  means, 
for  Chapters  of  this  organization  have  joined  with  other 
clubs  in  communities  and  formed  a central  body,  with  a 
constitution  and  by-laws,  to  which  they  pay  a tax  and  send 
representatives.  This  is  federation  and  not  cooperation, 
although  the  central  group  be  entirely  local;  for  any  delegated 
body  is  a federation.” 

In  Memoriam. 

In  the  sudden  death  of  Mrs.  Andrew  L.  Dowdell,  of  Mont- 
gomery, Ala.,  a former  Secretary  General,  U.  D.  C.,  and  a co- 
worker of  highest  ability  and  forcefulness,  the  Daughters 
have  suffered  an  irreparable  loss.  A committee  has  been  re- 
quested to  properly  and  suitably  memorialize  this  splendid 
woman,  whose  passing  leaves  her  associates  saddened  and 
sorrowful.  To  her  husband  and  brothers  and  to  her  sister, 
Mrs.  B.  B.  Ross,  sincerest  expressions  of  sympathy  are  ex- 
tended. 

To  Mrs.  B.  A.  Blenner,  of  Richmond,  Va.,  who  has  labored 
so  unceasingly  for  the  good  of  the  U.  D.  C.,  the  love  and  tender 
solicitude  of  each  Daughter  of  the  Confederacy  is  offered  in 
these  dark  hours  of  sorrow  over  the  passing  of  her  only  sister, 
who,  during  the  beautiful  Christmas  season,  was  called  to 
her  heavenly  home.  Ruth  Jennings  Lawton. 


U.  D.  C.  NOTES. 

Arkansas  Division. — The  Arkansas  Confederate  Home  was 
a scene  of  interesting  activity  on  Sunday  afternoon,  February 
14,  when  the  four  U.  D.  C.  Chapters  of  Little  Rock  joined  the 
veterans  to  entertain  the  heroes  in  gray.  Two  battle  flags 
which  had  been  carried  through  the  war  by  Colonel  Pindall’s 
sharpshooters  were  presented  by  the  son  of  the  Confederate 
colonel,  ex-Governor  Pindall,  to  Camp  Robert  C.  Newton, 
U.  C.  V. 

These  flags  are  now  displayed  in  the  Mus,eum  of  the 
Arkansas  History  Commission  at  Little  Rock. 

* * * 

Boston  Chapter. — The  annual  luncheon  of  the  Boston  Chap- 
ter was  held  in  Hotel  Somerset,  January  19.  His  excellency, 
Thomas  G.  McLeod,  governor  of  South  Carolina,  and  Rev, 
Barrett  P.  Tyler,  rector  of  All  Saints’  Church,  Brookline, 
were  the  principal  speakers.  Interesting  messages  were  given 
also  by  Gen.  Morris  Schaff,  author  of  a life  of  Jefferson  Davis, 
and  Maj.  Gen.  Preston  Brown,  U.  S.  A.,  commander  of  the 
First  Corps  Area. 

Mrs.  James  C.  Peabody,  vice  president  of  the  Daughters  of 
Colonial  Wars;  Mrs.  Edward  Crosby,  president  of  War  of 
1812;  Mrs.  Francis  B.  Sayre,  daughter  of  President  Wilson; 
Mrs.  Gerald  Richmond,  president  of  the  Rhode  Island 
Chapter,  and  Mrs.  R.  H.  Chesley,  founder  of  the  Boston 
Chapter,  brought  greetings. 

Miss  Jennie  G.  Moseley,  regent  of  the  Jennie  Glover  Chap- 
ter, Daughters  of  the  Union,  was  a guest. 

* * * 

California  Division. — ^Much  interest  centered  around  the 
Southern  luncheon  recently  given  by  the  Chapters  of  Southern 
California  at  the  Biltmore.  A most  interesting  feature  was 
the  table  presided  over  by  Mrs.  Thomas  Jefferson  Douglas, 
where  a number  of  the  old  alumni  association,  the  Kappa 
Alphas,  were  present.  This  farnous  old  fraternity  had  its 
inception  at  William  and  Mary  College,  Va.,  in  1791,  and 
was  reorganized  in  its  present  from  under  the  personal  spon- 
sorship of  Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee,  at  Lexington,  Va. 


152 


^opfederat^  l/eterai). 


The  William  G.  McAdoo  Chapter,  of  which  Mrs.  E.  P. 
Werner  is  President,  was  hostess  for  this  occasion,  and  Mrs. 
Chester  A.  Garfield,  Division  President,  was  guest  of  honor. 
William  G.  McAdoo  was  the  speaker  of  the  day. 

* * * 

Illinois  Division. — The  Illinois  Division  is  looking  forward 
to  a most  successful  year  under  its  new  President,  Mrs.  D.  J. 
Carter.  Mrs.  Carter  has  served  the  U.  D.  C.  for  many  years, 
both  in  South  Carolina,  her  native  State,  and  in  Illinois, 
having  held  various  offices  of  trust  in  the  Division  and  in 
Chicago  Chapter,  of  which  she  is  a Past  President. 

Mrs.  Carter  inaugurated  her  r%ime  with  a luncheon  at  the 
Auditorium  Hotel,  to  which  was  invited  both  the  outgoing 
and  incoming  boards.  The  prevailing  spirit  was  the  harmony, 
love,  and  devotion  to  the  U.  D.  C.  During  the  luncheon, 
Mrs.  John  A.  Lee,  founder  and  Honorary  President  of  the 
Division,  acted  as  toast  mistress  and  called  for  toasts  to  their 
native  States  from  each  one  present.  Almost  every  State 
that  served  the  Confederacy  was  represented — ^Alabama, 
Arkansas,  Florida,  Georgia,  Kentucky  (by  five  daughters), 
Louisiana,  Mississippi,  Missouri  (by  three).  South  Carolina 
(two),  Tennessee,  and  Virginia  (two). 

The  program  for  observance  of  Gen.  Lee’s  birthday,  was 
excellent.  The  music  was  exceptionally  fine,  and  the  speaker 
of  the  evening,  Mrs.  Lottie  K.  Brown,  gave  an  illustrated 
lecture  on  General  Lee  that  held  the  closest  attention  of  her 
audience,  and  proved  most  illuminating  to  Northern  friends 
that  were  present.  Many  of  the  latter  expressed  deep  appre- 
ciation of  the  truths  presented,  which  were  given  tactfully, 
kindly,  and  yet  forcibly. 

It- is  through  the  observance  of  General  Lee’s  birthday  and 
the  ceremonial  at  Oakwoods  Cemetery  on  Memorial  Day 
that  Illinois  Division  endeavors  to  put  across  a message  of 
love  and  enlightenment  to  the  Northern  peoples  among  whom 
they  live,  and  from  whom  they  almost  always  receive  cordial 
cooperation  and  appreciation. 

:fc  :ic 

Louisiana. — The  Edward  Sparrow  Chapter,  of  Lake 
Providence,  celebrated  its  Silver  Anniversary  on  December  9, 
with  an  elaborate  program  and  reception.  Mrs.  W.  M.  White, 
who  has  always  been  the  President  of  this  Chapter,  was 
honored  in  having  her  golden  wedding  anniversary  cel- 
ebrated at  the  same  time  by  the  Chapter,  making  this  an  un- 
usually brilliant  affair. 

The  Louisiana  Division  entertained  at  the  Confederate 
Home  on  Sunday,  January  17,  with  Mrs.  Florence  C.  Tomp- 
kins, President  of  Louisiana  Division,  in  charge  of  the  pro- 
gram. Mrs.  Tompkins  read  a beautiful  letter  from  Bishop 
Beverly  Tucker  in  appreciation  of  the  reception  tendered  him 
by  the  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy  at  the  Home  during  his 
visit  to  New  Orleans,  in  attendance  at  the  Episcopal  Con- 
vention. Bishop  Tucker  expressed  love  and  affection  for  his 
comrades,  and  pronounced  benediction  on  them  at  the  close 
of  his  letter.  Mrs.  E.  C.  Lively  read  a poem  by  Bishop  Tucker, 
and  Mrs.  Alyce  Martin  sang  beautifully  several  songs. 

Gen.  Robert  E.  Lee’s  birthday  was  fittingly  celebrated  at 
the  Memorial  Hall  on  Tuesday,  January  19,  under  the  aus- 
pices of  the  New  Orleans  Chapter  No.  72,  assisted  by  the 
Stonewall  Jackson  and  the  Fitzhugh  Lee  Chapters.  Mr.  Clancy 
Latham,  Commander  of  Camp  Beauregard,  represented  the 
Sons  of  Veterans  and  Mrs.  Florence  Tompkins  made  the 
address  of  the  evening  on  Robert  E.  Lee.  Several  Crosses  of 
Honor  were  bestowed. 

Stonewall  Jackson  Chapter,  of  New  Orleans,  celebrated  the 
birthday  of  Gen.  Stonewall  Jackson  by  giving  a fruit  and  nut 
party  at  the  Confederate  Home  on  Januray  21. 


Maryland  Division. — For  the  first  time  in  the  history  of 
the  United  Daughters  of  the  Confederacy,  Gov.  Albert 
C.  Ritchie  received  the  members  of  Baltimore  Chapter,  No. 
8,  at  the  State  House  in  Annapolis,  on  Washington’s  birthday. 

Miss  Bessie  West,  Division  Recorder  of  Crosses,  2625  St. 
Paul  Street,  Baltimore,  Md.,  wishes  to  purchase  a Confeder- 
ate stamp,  and  will  be  glad  to  hear  from  anyone  having  one 
for  sale. 

Mrs.  Preston  Power,  Division  Editor,  has  been  appointed 
editor  of  Baltimore  Chapter. 

Henry  Kyd  Douglas  Chapter,  of  Hagerstown,  celebrated 
the  birthdays  of  Generals  Robert  E.  Lee  and  Stonewall  Jack- 
son  and  Commodore  Matthew  Fontaine  Maury  at  their 
regular  meeting.  Mrs.  A.  M.  Smith,  Historian  of  the  Chapter, 
had  charge  of  the  program.  An  interesting  paper  on  General 
Lee  was  read  by  one  of  the  members.  A card  party  recently 
given  cleared  one  hundred  dollars.  Mrs.  Franklin  Canby  was 
general  chairman.  Four  new  members  were  admitted  to  the 
Chapter. 

The  Executive  Committee  of  the  Maryland  Division  met 
at  the  home  of  the  Third  Vice  President,  Mrs.  Paul  Iglehart, 
on  the  21st  of  January,  to  discuss  important  business.  The 
new  President,  Mrs.  John  Winfield  Harrison  of  Bengies,  Md., 
presided. 

The  anniversary  of  the  birthdays  of  Generals  Robert  E. 
Lee  and  Stonewall  Jackson  were  celebrated  with  the  usual  in- 
terest and  enthusiasm  on  January  19  by  Baltimore  Chapter, 
No.  8,  Mrs.  William  McMechen  Buchanan,  President,  oc- 
cupying the  chair.  The  eulogy  on  the  two  greatest  generals 
the  world  has  ever  known  were  delivered  by  Mr.  B.  Howell 
Griswold,  Jr.,  and  from  New  York  came  Dr.  Bolling  Lee, 
grandson  of  General  Lee,  to  attend  the  ceremonies.  Crosses 
of  Honor  were  bestowed  upon  Dr.  Hugh  Hampton  Young, 
Dr.  Hugh  L.  Brent,  Miss  Anna  E.  Edwards,  and  Mr.  George 
A.  Whiting.  Dr.  Young,  colonel  in  A.  E.  F.,  received  both 
Honor  and  Service  Crosses.  Melodies  of  the  old  South  rang 
through  the  hall  as  the  former  soldiers  approached  the  stage, 
while  Miss  West,  Division  Recorder  of  Crosses,  pinned  the 
emblems  over  their  hearts. 

+ * * 

Missouri  Division. — Much  interest  is  being  shown  by  all 
Chapters  throughout  the  State  in  the  Stone  Mountain  Memo- 
rial. Mrs.  Frame  S.  Leach,  of  Sedalia,  has  been  chosen  by 
the  Directors  of  the  Association  to  take  charge  of  raising 
Missouri’s  quota — $200,000.  The  Special  Missouri  Com- 

mittee, appointed  to  name  five  distinguished  Missouri  Con- 
federate leaders,  whose  figures  are  to  be  carved  on  Stone 
Mountain,  has  named  the  following;  Maj.  Gen.  Sterling 
Price,  Brig.  Gen.  Joseph  O.  Shelby,  Maj.  Gen.  John  S.  Mar- 
maduke.  Brig.  Gen.  Francis  Marion  Cockrell,  Claiborne  F. 
Jackson  (war  governor  of  Missouri). 

The  John  S.  Marmaduke  Chapter,  of  Columbia,  takes  great 
pride  in  the  fact  that  their  Chapter  is  named  for  so  great 
a Missourian  as  Maj.  Gen.  John  S.  Marmaduke.  This 
Chapter  entertained  the  official  committee  of  Stone  Mountain 
Monumental  Association  with  a dinner  on  January  27,  at 
the  Daniel  Boone  Tavern.  Mrs.  J.  W.  Robinson,  President 
of  the  Chapter,  presided.  Floyd  C.  Shoemaker,  chairman 
of  the  Committee,  is  also  secretary  of  the  Missouri  Historical 
Society. 

Miss  Grace  Mary  Blair,  of  Jefferson  City,  has  been  named 
as  representative  for  her  district  to  assist  in  raising  funds  for 
the  Jefferson  Memorial.  The  members  of  the  Winnie  Davis 
Chapter,  of  Jefferson  City,  on  February  10,  adopted  resolu- 
tions indorsing  Miss  Blair,  who  is  an  attractive  daughter  of 
an  esteemed  member  of  the  Winnie  Davis  Chapter.  They 


153 


Qoijfederat(j  l/etcrai). 


pledged  her  their  support  in  securing  liberal  contributions, 
so  that  Miss  Blair  may  be  included  as  a guest  of  the  Globe- 
Democrat  on  the  European  tour  which  is  now  being  planned. 

The  Winnie  Davis  Chapter  received  a prize  of  ten  dollars 
for  sending  the  most  plants  to  the  Higginsville  Park.  This 
prize  was  awarded  at  the  State  meeting  in  St.  Louis,  October 
23,  1925. 

* * * 

Missouri.  Mrs.  M.  C.  Duggins,  of  Slater,  is  chairman  of 

Men  and  Women  of  the  Sixties,”  and  is  receiving  hearty 
cooperation  from  the  Chapters  throughout  the  State.  Mrs. 
Duggins  has  served  faithfully  and  well  in  this  capacity  for 
several  years  and  her  heart  is  in  the  work. 

The  students  of  Stephens  College,  Columbia,  broadcast  a 
radio  program  in  December  for  the  Confederate  Home  at 
Higginsville,  which  was  greatly  enjoyed.  All  at  the  Home 
were  remembered  at  Christmas  with  fruit  and  candy,  and 
many  of  the  Chapters  sent  personal  gifts  to  the  veterans 
and  their  wives.  The  Fitzhugh  Lee  Chapter,  of  Mexico, 
wrapped  one  hundred  and  sixty-nine  presents,  a gift  for  each. 

One  of  the  most  beloved  members  of  the  Missouri  Division 
is  Mrs.  G.  K.  Warner,  of  the  M.  A.  E.  McLure  Chapter, 
St.  Louis,  and  who  has  just  retired  from  serving  her  Chapter 
faithfully  as  President.  Mrs.  Warner  was  one  of  the  hostesses 
at  the  State  meeting  and  added  so  much  to  the  pleasure  of 
the  visitors. 

The  birthdays  of  Generals  Lee  and  Jackson  were  com- 
memorated in  Kansas  City  by  the  five  Chapters  uniting  and 
giving  their  annual  breakfast  at  the  Hotel  Muehleback,  with 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty  present.  The  Rev.  Charles  R. 
Nesbit  gave  an  eloquent  address  on  ‘‘Robert  E.  Lee.”  Mrs. 
H.  B.  Wright,  of  Independence,  and  Mrs.  Allen  L.  Porter,  of 
Kansas  City,  were  the  only  State  officers  present. 

The  Fitzhugh  Lee  Chapter,  of  Mexico,  gave  a luncheon  at 
the  Hoxsey  Hotel  on  Thursday,  the  21st  of  January  in  honor 
of  General  Jackson’s  birthday.  The  Chapter  President,  Mrs. 
Joe  Luckie,  presided  as  toast  mistress.  Dr.  Highsmith,  of 
Hardin  College,  responded  to  the  toast  ‘‘Lee  and  Jackson, 
American  Gentlemen.”  Mrs.  R.  D.  Marshall,  also  of  Hardin 
College,  spoke  on  the  ‘‘Stone  Mountain  of  the  South”;  Mrs. 
George  Kemp  gave  a talk  on  ‘‘The  Mental  Monuments  of 
the  South,  and  Mrs.  R.  M.  Dyer  talked  on  ‘‘Monuments  of 
Service.  Sixty-six  guests  were  present,  six  of  whom  were 
veterans.  The  program  closed  with  the  singing  of  ‘‘  Dixie.” 

* * * 

North  Carolina.  Most  interesting  and  impressive  cele- 
brations of  Lee-Jackson  Day  were  held  by  many  of  the 
Chapters  of  North  Carolina. 

At  Charlotte,  formal  exercises  were  held  at  Trinity  Meth- 
odist Church,  with  the  venerable  Confederate  veteran, 
Dr.  Alexander  Graham,  presiding.  Most  impressively,  Mrs. 
Dolph  Long,  President  of  the  Division,  presented  Crosses  of 
Service.  Henry  L.  Stevens,  Commander  of  North  Carolina 
Department,  American  Legion,  was  the  principal  speaker  and 
paid  a glowing  tribute  to  the  Southern  heroes. 

At  the  close  of  the  exercises,  sixty  veterans  were  royally 
entertained  at  luncheon. 

9):  * :C 

Ohio  Division.— The  Albert  Sidney  Johnston  Chapter  was 
entertained  at  the  Buisness  Men’s  Club  for  their  February 
reunion,  Mrs.  Perry  V.  Shoe,  Mrs.  R.  W.  Lyle,  and  Mrs. 
John  Robinson  acting  as  hostesses.  After  the  regular  busi- 
ness meeting,  the  Chapter  was  entertained  by  Miss  Mary 


Moore  Davis,  of  Kentucky,  who  read  intimate  sketches  on  the 
life  of  General  Johnston,  whose  birth  month  this  is.  A musical 
program  followed.  Tea  was  served  from  a long  table  deco- 
rated with  pink  and  white  carnations. 

South  Carolina  Division. — -At  a dinner  recently  given  by 
the  Mary  Ann  Bine  Chapter  to  the  veterans  of  Camp  Mal- 
lory, each  veteran  was  presented  with  a roll  of  his  company, 
bearing  the  U.  D.  C.  emblem.  These  were  a personal  gift 
from  Mrs.  Black. 

The  Olive  M.  Dantzler  Chapter  won  the  prize  offered  by 
J.  S.  Wanamaker  for  selling  the  largest  number  of  Stone 
Mountain  Memorial  coins. 

An  interesting  contribution  to  the  Confederate  relic  room 
at  Columbia  are  three  loose-leaf  binders,  presented  by  the 
Edgefield  Chapter,  and  containing  two  hundred  original 
orders  issued  by  Gen.  R.  L.  M.  Dunovant.  Among  the  docu- 
ments are  orders  received  by  General  Dunovant  from  General 
Beauregard  and  Governor  Pickens;  also  the  commission, 
signed  by  President  Davis  and  countersigned  by  General 
Beauregard;  of  General  Dunovant  as  brigadier  general  of 
the  forces  in  Charleston  and  the  islands  surrounding.  He 
was  acting  in  that  capacity  during  the  bombardment  of 
Fort  Sumter. 

The  news  of  the  death  of  Mrs.  Ruffin  Cox,  of  Richmond,  Va., 
has  been  received  in  South  Carolina  with  great  sorrow.  She 
inherited  from  her  father.  Colonel  Cabell,  of  Richmond,  and 
her  mother,  who  was  Miss  Allston,  of  York,  S.  C.,  all  that 
was  best  of  the  history,  tradition,  and  life  of  the  old  South. 

Mrs.  Cox  served  as  Vice  Regent  of  the  South  Carolina  room 
in  the  Confederate  Museum  at  Richmond  for  eighteenlyears. 


Ifiatortial  ippartmpnt,  1.  i.  C 


Motto:  “Loyalty  to  the  truth  of  Confederate  History.” 
Key  Word:  ‘‘Preparedness.”  Flower:  The  Rose. 

Mrs.  John  L.  Woodbury,  Historian  General. 


HISTORICAL  STUDY  FOR  1926. 

General  Topic:  The  Confederate  Cabinet. 

U.  D.  C.  Program  for  May. 

Third  Secretary  of  State. 

Judah  P.  Benjamin,  of  Louisiana  from  March  18,  1862, 
to  close. 

Read  selection  from  “ Debate  in  Congress  on  Kansas 
Question,”  or  farewell  to  Senate  on  February  5,  1861. 


C.  OF  C.  PROGRAM. 
May. 

Florida,  seceded  January  10,  1861. 
Writer:  James  Ryder  Randall. 

“The  despot’s  heel  is  on  thy  shore, 
Maryland! 

His  torch  is  at  thy  temple  door, 
Maryland! 

Avenge  the  patriotic  gore 

That  flecked  the  streets  of  Baltimore 

And  be  the  battle  queen  of  yore 

Maryland!  my  Maryland!” 


154 


Qopfederat^  l/eterap. 


Confcberateb  Soutbecn  Memorial  Bssociatlon 


Mrs.  a.  McD.  Wilson President  General 

Wall  Street,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Mrs.  C.  B.  Bryan First  Vice  President  Generat 

1640  Peabody  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Miss  Sue  H.  Walker Second  Vice  President  Generat 

Fayetteville,  Ark, 

Mrs.  E.  L.  Merry .Treasurer General 

4317  Butler  Place,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla. 

Miss  Daisy  M.  L.  Hodgson.... Secretary  Generat 
7909  Sycamore  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 

Miss  Mildred  Rutherford Historian  General 

Athens,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Bryan  W.  Collier  . . Corresponding  Secretary  General 
College  Park,  Ga. 

Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle Poet  Laureate  General 

653  South  McLean  Boulevard,  Memphis,  Tenn. 

Mrs.  Belle  Allen  Ross Auditor  Genera j 

Montgomery,  Ala. 

Rev.  Giles  B.  Cooke Chaplain  General 

Mathews,  Va. 


STATE  PRESIDENTS 

Alabama— Montgomery Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter 

Arkansas— P'ayetteville Mrs.J.  Garside  Welch 

Washington,  D.  C Mrs.  D.  H.  Fred 

Florida— Pensacola Mrs.  Horace  L.  Simpson 

Georgia— Atlanta Mrs.  William  A.  Wright 

Kentucky— Bowling  Green Miss  Jeane  D.  Blackb^ 

Louisiana— New  Orleans Mrs.  James  Dinkins 

Mississippi— Greenwood Mrs.  A.  McC.  Kimbrough 

Missouri— St.  Louis Mrs.  G.  K.  Warner 

North  Carolina— Asheville Mrs.  J.  J.  Yates 

Oklahoma— Oklahoma  City Mrs.  James  R.  Armstrong 

South  Carolina— Charleston Miss  I.  B.  Heyward 

Tennessee— Memphis Mrs.  Mary  H.  Miller 

Texas— Dallas Mrs.  S.  M.  Fields 

Virginia— Richmond Mrs.  B.  A.  Blenner 

West  Virginia — Huntington Mrs.  Thomas  H.  Harvej 


All  communications  for  this  Department  shauld  be  sent  direct  to  Miss  Phoebe  Frazer,  653  South  McLean  Boulevard.  Memphis,  Tenn. 


MEMORIAL  DAY  AND  REUNION. 

My  Dear  Coworkers:  The  cycle  of  time  swings  the  pendulum 
around  to  the  approaching  Memorial  Day,  the  day  of  most 
sacred  memories,  and  for  the  perpetuation  of  which  we  stand 
solemnly  pledged  by  the  faith  in  us  of  our  sainted  mothers, 
who,  could  they  but  speak  the  word,  would  say;  “Carry  on; 
let  naught  distract  your  purpose.  Ours  is  the  foundation, 
yours  and  future  generations  are  the  builders,  and  will  ye 
fail  us  now  after  all  the  years  of  suffering  and  privation  through 
which  we  passed?  And  we  bequeathed  to  you  this  the  first 
patriotic  organization  in  this  land,  that  you  should  proclaim 
to  the  world  your  steadfast  purpose  of  committing  to  future 
generations  the  story  of  our  devotion  and  sacrifice  when  we 
laid  upon  the  altar  of  our  beloved  Southland  our  most  pre- 
cious treasures,  and,  with  eyes  blinded  with  tears,  looked  up 
to  our  God  saying,  ‘Thy  will  be  done,’  when  at  last  all  had 
gone  save  honor.’’  May  our  hands  lose  their  cunning  and  our 
spirits  be  blasted  if  we  forget  thee,  O,  Southern  mothers! 

Bring  your  flowers  and  wreath  garlands,  unfurl  that  flag 
so  sacredly  laid  away,  bring  your  children  and  grandchildren, 
and  let  the  lesson  of  the  day  teach  them  that  there  is  no  treason 
in  acclaiming  the  sovereign  right  of  self-government.  Let 
them  learn  the  thrill  of  “Dixie,”  and  “Massa’s  in  the  Cold, 
Cold  Ground,”  beneath  that  monument  whose  cap  stone 
points  to  the  ethereal  blue,  where  the  heroes  have  “passed 
over  the  river  and  rest  under  the  shade  of  the  trees.”  Teach 
them  to  gather  history,  to  venerate,  love,  and  honor  the  few 
brave  souls  who  remain  ever  the  embodiment  of  our  affection- 
ate admiration  and  pride.  Soldiers  of  Dixie,  we  Confederate 
mothers  salute  you,  and  pray  God’s  blessing  upon  you! 

Appointments  for  the  Reunion. 

Through  the  courtesy  of  the  Commander  in  Chief,  U.  C.  V., 
Gen.  W.  B.  Freeman,  the  President  General  has  been  given 
the  privilege  of  appointing  a Sponsor  and  a Maid  of  Honor 
for  the  South  to  represent  the  Confederated  Southern  Memo- 
rial Association  at  the  reunion  in  Birmingham.  The  honor  of 
Sponsor  has  been  given  to  Miss  Phoebe  Frazer,  whose  mother 
organized  the  Memorial  Association  of  Memphis,  and  was 
active  in  the  work  until  the  summons  to  come  up  higher.  She 
was  President  of  the  local  association  of  Memphis  almost  from 
its  beginning,  and  at  the  time  of  her  going  had  been  State 
President  of  Tennessee  for  several  years.  Our  Poet  Laureate, 
Mrs.  Virginia  Frazer  Boyle,  a sister  of  Miss  Phoebe  Frazer, 
has  been  no  less  active  in  C.  S.  M.  A.  work.  Miss  Frazer  has 
also  served  the  past  year  as  editor  of  the  C.  S.  M.  A.  depart- 


ment in  the  Veteran,  so  that  in  every  way  this  charming 
young  woman,  typically  representative  of  the  culture  and 
charm  of  the  old  South,  not  only  deserves,  but  will  grace, 
the  appointment. 

Miss  Willie  Fort  Williams,  appointed  Maid  of  Honor  for  the 
South  to  represent  the  C.  S.  M.  A.,  is  a charming  representa- 
tive of  the  young  woman  of  the  old  South,  typically  Southern 
in  every  respect  and  filled  with  patriotic  devotion  to  all  the 
traditions  of  her  native  State.  She  has  since  early  childhood 
shown  the  deepest  interest  in  Memorial  work,  and  has  been  a 
strong  factor  in  the  organization  and  support  of  the  Junior 
Memorial  Association  in  her  home  city,  Atlanta. 

She  is  of  distinguished  Southern  ancestry  on  both  paternal 
and  maternal  sides.  Her  grandfather,  James  C.  Williams, 
being  disabled  for  service  in  the  army,  equipped  his  younger 
brothers  for  duty  and  gave  the  use  of  his  warehouse  for 
storage  and  distribution  of  supplies;  was  an  honored  member 
of  Camp  159  U.  C.  V.,  from  its  beginning.  He  served  as 
first  mayor  of  Atlanta  after  the  war,  and  was  reappointed 
two  succeeding  terms.  Samuel  Davies  Blackburn,  maternal 
grandfather,  was  Judge  Advocate,  also  a delegate  to  the 
Kentucky  convention,  which  joined  that  State  to  the 
Confederacy. 

Another  appointment  by  the  President  General  that  will 
be  of  pleasurable  interest  is  that  of  Dr.  Annie  L.  Sawyer, 
Medical  Adviser  for  the  convention  at  Birmingham.  Dr. 
Sawyer  is  a member  at  large  of  the  C.  S.  M.  A.,  and  a promi- 
nent practitioner  of  Atlanta  for  the  past  twenty-five  years, 
where  she  enjoys  the  esteem  of  a wide  circle  of  friends  and 
patients  among  the  women  and  children  of  the  city.  On  her 
father’s  side  she  has  distinguished  Confederate  lineage. 
Col.  Benjamin  F.  Sawyer  was  a native  of  Alabama.  Records 
show  that  he  organized  a company  for  the  service  of  the 
Confederacy  under  authority  from  the  Secretary  of  War  at 
Richmond,  dated  June  14,  1861,  which  he  armed  and  equipped 
at  his  own  expense,  and  which  was  known  as  Company  K, 
24th  Alabama  Infantry.  He  was  made  captain,  then  pro- 
moted to  major,  March  25,  1863,  and  to  lieutenant  colonel, 
June  2,  1863.  He  fought  valiantly  during  all  these  years  and 
was  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Shiloh,  April,  6 1862,  from 
which  he  suffered  long  after  the  war.  Although  disabled,  he 
commanded  his  company  until  October,  1864,  when  he  was 
no  longer  able  to  do  field  service.  Was  paroled  at  Talladega, 
Ala.,  May  22,  1865.  Colonel  Sawyer’s  wife  was  no  less 
active  for  the  Confederacy,  as  she  superintended  the  large 
plantation  and  many  slaves,  the  product  of  the  fields  going 
to  feed  the  soldiers  at  the  front. 


155 


^opfederat^  I/eterai). 


Dr.  Sawyer  is  a pioneer  among  women  in  her  profession, 
having  graduated  from  the  Woman’s  Medical  College  of 
Pennsylvania.  She  has  a charm  of  manner  truly  Southern, 
and  her  presence  inspires  fullest  confidence.  The  fact  that 
for  the  four  days  of  the  convention  she  will  be  the  guardian 
of  the  health  of  the  increasingly  large  delegation  will  be 
welcome  news  to  many,  and  especially  to  our  veteran  mothers, 
whom  she  will  watch  over  with  tenderest  care. 

Faithfully  yours, 

Mrs.  a.  McD.  Wilson,  President  General. 


C.  S.  M.  A.  NOTES. 

The  Memorial  Coin. 

The  price  of  the  Memorial  Coin  is  to  be  advanced  to  two 
($2)  dollars  in  April,  by  order  of  the  Executive  Committee 
of  the  Stone  Mountain  Confederate  Memorial  Association. 
Let  every  Memorial  woman  push  the  sale  to  the  limit,  for  the 
time  will  come  when  these  coins  will  be  almost  priceless,  as 
rare  jewels.  Buy  now  and  do  not  suffer  regret  when  it  is  too 
late. 

State  President  for  Alabama. 

Our  State  President  for  Alabama,  Mrs.  R.  P.  Dexter,  has 
gone  whole-heartedly  into  plans  for  our  C.  S.  M.  A.  convention 
in  Birmingham,  beginning  in  the  afternoon  at  3:30,  May  18. 
With  a strong  committee,  she  is  working  and  planning  to 
make  this  the  very  best  convention  yet  held  by  the  C.  S.  M.  A. 
Mrs.  Dexter  has  scarcely  known  the  time  when  she  was  not 
identified  with  the  Memorial  work,  and  brings  to  her  task, 
aside  from  the  love  of  it,  wonderful  enthusiasm  and  executive 
ability,  which,  with  cordial  grace  of  manner,  easily  fit  her 
to  be  a leader  among  women. 


THE  INSPIRATIONAL  SPIRIT  OF  THE  REUNION. 

BY  MRS.  BRYAN  WELLS  COLLIER. 

In  just  a few  more  weeks  the  curtain  of  hallowed  memory 
will  again  be  lifted,  and,  for  a few  fleeting  days,  we  shall  be 
permitted  to  dream  again  of  that  great  and  powerful  drama 
of  1861-65. 

I have  looked  through  the  pages  of  history,  but  nowhere 
have  I found  such  an  imposing  galaxy  of  heroic  souls;  nowhere 
have  I found  so  many  faithful  friends  whose  loyalty  has 
lasted  for  more  than  a half  century;  nowhere  have  I seen  so 
many  care-worn  and  faded  jackets,  so  many  proud  and  noble 
brows;  nowhere  have  I read  of  so  many  gallant  and  unselfish 
deeds  as  those  that  painted  with  a golden  glory  the  history 
of  the  Army  of  the  Confederacy. 

And  soon  all  that  is  left  to  us  of  the  blood  royal  of  the  gray- 
clad  hosts  will  pass  before  us  in  grand  review  at  our  Con- 
federate reunion  in  May  in  the  beautiful  city  of  Birmingham, 
in  the  State  of  Alabama,  the  State  that  will  ever  hold  the 
first  White  House  of  the  Confederacy. 

Unless  you  are  of  the  South,  you  cannot  appreciate  that 
chapter  in  our  nation’s  history  that  tells  the  story  of  Southern 
knighthood  and  Southern  chivalry;  that  recounts  the  match- 
less bravery  of  Southern  soldiery  from  Sumter  to  Appomat- 
tox. Unless  your  heart  thrills  with  inexpressible  pride  that 
your  father  or  mother  or  some  other  loved  one  played  a part 
in  that  mighty  conipany  that  composed  the  “Indestructible 
Kingdom  of  the  South,’’  you  cannot  know  the  deep  and  tender 
memories  that  over  and  over  again  are  wafted  from  these  re- 
unions like  the  perfume  of  a faded  flower  from  an  old-time 
rose  garden. 


And,  as  every  story  must  have  its  sequel,  side  by  side  with 
the  tragic  but  heroic  figure  of  the  “hero  in  gray,”  as  he 
marched  into  battle  after  battle,  there  marched  always,  close 
by  his  side,  her  gentle  spirit  holding  his  golden  casket  of 
gems,  that  queenly  and  noble  soul,  the  Woman  of  the  Con- 
federacy. 

She  knew,  better  than  any  other,  the  principles  for  which 
he  fought;  and  it  was  that  Southern  woman,  the  last  of  all  to 
surrender,  who  “carried  on”  when  defeat  was  lettered  on  our 
flag  and  its  battered  folds  drooping;  when  its  ragged  fol- 
lowers were  few  in  number  and  faint  with  hunger. 

O,  the  soul  of  the  Southern  woman!  It  blazed  on  the  firing 
line  of  battle  and  hovered  over  the  lonely  bivouac  in  which 
the  sleeping  soldier  dreamed  of  home.  It  paced  the  sentinel 
around  the  camp  fire  and  hallowed  and  preserved  every  letter 
at  the  front.  It  made  sacred  the  memory  of  our  heroic  dead 
and  inspired  the  lovely  custom  of  Memorial  Day. 

Yes,  sixty-five  years  of  constant  and  faithful  love,  sixty- 
five  years  of  unwearied  loyalty  and  devotion  to  the  cause 
they  loved  better  than  life,  have  followed  the  Southern  woman 
to  this  glad  and  glorious  day.  For  she  has  mingled  the  laurel 
with  the  cypress  and  has  gathered  the  sweetest  flowers  that 
bloom  in  the  sunshine  of  each  new  spring  to  honor  the  memory 
of  the  gray-clad  host. 

Yes,  she  has  strewn  with  flowers  the  last  resting  place  of 
our  heroic  dead  and  the  hallowed  pathway  on  which  the 
living  heroes  of  that  thin  gray  line  march  to  their  final 
rendezvous. 

The  woman  of  the  Confederated  Southern  Memorial  As- 
sociation has  made  of  every  Southern  city  and  hamlet  a 
Mecca  on  each  Memorial  Day,  to  whose  shrine  the  people  of 
the  Southland  annually  bring  their  grateful  hearts.  Truly, 
to  no  other  hearts  can  these  reunions  bring  so  much  of  precious 
joy  as  is  experienced  by  the  women  of  the  Memorial  As- 
sociation. 

May  many  of  our  Association  members  be  able  to  attend 
this  year,  and  many,  many  members  of  our  junior  association 
also  be  present,  for  to  them,  the  youth  of  the  Southland,  must 
soon  fall  the  joyful  task  of  preserving  the  traditions  of  the 
South;  and  in  none  of  the  pages  of  history  can  they  catch  one- 
half  the  inspiration  that  is  given  in  one  fleeting  glimpse  of 
our  war-torn  battle  flags,  with  their  magnificent  background 
of  brave  men  and  noble  women.  In  those  flags  they  may 
catch  a vivid  reflection  of  the  days  when  every  woman  was  a 
queen  and  every  man  a knightly  hero. 

What  music  is  there  equal  to  “Dixie”?  What  sight  is 
there  more  inspiring  than  a group  of  our  gray-clad  veterans, 
sitting  together  and  dreaming  together,  while  a far-off  band 
plays  “Tenting  on  the  Old  Camp  Ground?” 

And  then  there  is  the  picture,  well  worthy  of  any  artist’s 
dreams,  of  the  great  parade  as  it  passes  in  review  through  a sea 
of  bared  heads  and  a thunderous  volume  of  reverent  applause. 

Should  we  in  Birmingham,  in  May,  have  only  that  great 
parade,  it  will  be  more  than  enough  to  make  that  meeting 
well  worth  while. 


“God  gives  us  but  a little  space 

To  linger  here,  and  then  the  call 
To  gather  in  that  mystic  place 
Where  he  is  love,  and  love  is  all.” 


“All  we  know  is  that  they  gave 

A fame  to  those  chivalrous  days. 

For  they  were  loyal  and  they  were  brave. 
And  we  can  now  but  speak  their  praise.” 


156 


^oi^federat^  l/eterai). 


Sons  of  (Eonfeberate  IDeterans 


GENERAL  OFFICERS. 


Dr.  W.  C.  Galloway,  Wilmington,  N.  C Commander  in  Chief 

Walter  L.  Hopkins,  Richmond,  Va Adjutant  in  Chief 

H.  T.  Wilcox,  Marion,  S.  C Inspector  in  Chief 

Paul  S.  Etheridge,  Atlanta,  Ga Judge  Advocate  in  Chief 

Dr.  Morgan  S.mith,  Little  Rock,  Ark Surgeon  in  Chief 

Joe  H.  Ford,  Wagoner,  Okla Quartermaster  in  Chief 

Arthur  H.  Jennings,  Lynchburg,  Va Historian  in  Chief 

Rev.  Albert  S.  Johnson,  Charlotte,  N.  C Chaplain  in  Chief 

Don  Farnsworth,  New  York  City Commissary  in  Chief 


EXECUTIVE  COUNCIL. 


Dr.  W.  C.  Galloway,  Chairman Wilmington,  N.  C. 

N.  B.  Forrest Atlanta,  Ga. 

John  M.  Kinard Newberry,  S.  C. 

Lucius  L.  Moss Lake  Charles,  La. 

Judge  Edgar  Scurry Wichita  Falls,  Tex. 

Jesse  Anthony Washington,  D.  C. 

L.  A.  Morton Duncan,  Okla. 


DEPARTMENT  COMMANDERS. 

Army  Northern  Virginia John  M.  Kinard,  Newberry,  S.  C. 

Army  Tennessee Lucius  L.  Moss,  Lake  Charles,  La. 

Army  Trans-Mississippi L.  A.  Morton,  Duncan,  Okla. 


DIVISION  COMMANDERS. 

Alabama — Fort  Payne Dr.  W.  E.  Quinn 

Arkansas — Little  Rock E.  R.  Wiles 

District  of  Columbia  and  Maryland — Washington. 

Fielding  M.  Lewis 

Eastern  Division — ^New  York  City Silas  W.  Fry 

Florida — Tampa S.  L.  Lowry 

Georgia — Savannah Dr.  W.  R.  Dancy 

Kentucky — Lexington W.  V.  McFerrin 

Louisiana — Monroe J.  W.  McWilliams 

Missouri — St.  Louis W.  Scott  Hancock 

Mississippi — Tupelo John  M.  Witt 

North  Carolina — Asheville C.  M.  Brown 

Oklahoma — Oklahoma  City J.  E.  Jones 

South  Carolina — Barnwell Harry  D.  Calhoun 

Tennessee — Memphis J.  L.  Highsaw 

Texas — Austin Lon  A.  Smith 

Virginia — Charlottesville T.  E-  Powers 

West  Virginia — Huntington G.  A.  Sidebottom 


All  communication  for  this  department  should  be  sent  direct  to  Arthur  II.  Jennings,  Editor,  Lynchburg,  Va. 


THE  EDITOR  AND  S.  C.  V.  GENERALLY. 

Prelude  to  a Swan  Song. 

One  more  installment  after  this,  and  the  present  editor  of 
this  S.  C.  V.  Department  retires  from  the  job.  Let  us  hope 
it  falls  into  better  hands.  I had  wished  to  make  a few  per- 
tinent remarks  about  the  “Lincoln-Lee  Celebration”  recently 
held  by  the  “Southern  Society”  of  Washington,  at  the  Wil- 
lard Hotel,  where  secession  was  “mildly  damned,”  as  our 
account  read,  and  the  speeches  were  cheered  by  the  South- 
erners present.  Also  I had  hoped  for  space  for  a like  line 
of  remarks  about  that  “Lincoln-Lee”  university  the  Meth- 
odists propose  to  erect  in  the  West,  this  suggestion  being 
chiefly  sponsored  by  a minister  who  told  a distinguished 
Southern  woman  that  “I  worship  Lincoln”  and  doubtless 
wishes  to  let  off  some  excess  adoration  in  this  manner.  Also 
I had  hoped  to  be  able  to  remark  that  it  was  strange  none  of 
these  hyphenations  assumed  the  form  of  a “ Lincoln-Davis ” 
something  or  other,  and  to  venture  the  timid  remark  that 
I would  wager  a small  sum  that  such  a proposal  from  our 
Lincoln-worshiping  Southern  friends  would  meet  with  a chilly 
reception  by  our  Northern  conciliators.  But  the  boys  have 
come  forward  so  generously  with  their  reports  and  remarks 
this  month  that  space  is  forbidden,  glory  be!  and  I stand 
aside  for  the  following  interesting  Camp  aEd  Division  items 
and  reports: 

West  Virginia  Division  Reports. 

Headquarters  West  Virginia  Division,  S.  C.  V. 

Huntington,  W.  Va. 

General  Orders  Number  1. 

1.  I hereby  announce  the  appointment  of  my  official  staff 
and  brigade  commanders  for  the  West  Virginia  Division, 
Sons  of  Confederate  Veterans: 

Adjutant  and  Chief  of  Staff,  Dr.  J.  B.  Taylor,  Huntington. 

Inspector,  George  N.  Wilson,  Elkins. 

Judge  Advocate,  T.  W.  Peyton,  Huntington. 

Chaplain,  Rev.  W.  H.  Sheffer,  Huntington. 

Quartermaster,  T.  W.  Zink,  Keystone. 

Commissary,  Robert  W.  Bradford,  301  Broad  Street, 
Charleston. 

Surgeon,  Dr.  E.  S.  Buffington,  Huntington. 

Color  Sergeant,  C.  H.  Ricketts,  Huntington. 

Historian,  T.  O.  Timberlake,  824  Bridge  Avenue,  Charles- 
ton. 


Brigade  Commanders. 

First  Brigade,  A.  D.  Daly,  Hinton. 

Second  Brigade,  R.  S.  Darden,  Elkins. 

Third  Brigade,  B.  D.  Gibson,  Charles  Town. 

, By  Order  of  G.  W.  Sidebottom,  Commander. 

Official 

Dr.  J.  B.  Taylor,  Adjutant  and  Chief  of  Staff. 

District  of  Columbia  Division  Reports. 
Headquarters  District  of  Columbia  and  Maryland 
Division  S.  C.  V.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
General  Orders  No.  1. 

1.  The  following  staff  appointments  for  the  District  of 
Columbia  and  Maryland  Division,  Sons  of  Confederate 
Veterans,  are  made  to  rank  from  June  7,  1925 — namely: 

Adjutant  and  Chief  of  Staff,  F.  R.  Fravel,  Ballston,  Va. 
Judge  Advocate,  J.  A.  Chumbley,  Homer  Building,  Wash- 
ington D.  C. 

Quartermaster,  Maj.  E.  W.  R.  Ewing,  Ballston,  Va. 
Commissary,  W.  L.  Wilkinson,  633  F Street,  N.  W., 
Washington  D.  C. 

Historian,  Maj.  J.  F.  Johnson,  16  St.  Mansions,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C. 

Surgeon,  F.  E.  Neill,  1824  Massachusetts  Avenue,  N.  W. 
Washington,  D.  C. 

Chaplain,  A.  R.  Byrd,  1516  Twenty-Second  Street,  N.  W. 
Washington,  D.  C. 

2.  The  foregoing  officers  will  be  obeyed  and  respected  ac- 
cordingly. ' 

By  order  of  Fielding  M.  Lewis,  Commander, 

Cherrydale,  Va. 

Official 

F.  R.  Fravel,  Adjutant  and  Chief  of  Staff, 

Ballston,  Va. 

Report  of  Organizer  J.  W.  L.  Arthur. 

Charleston,  S.  C.,  February  3,  1926. 
Mr.  Arthur  H.  Jennings,  Editor,  Lynchburg,  Va. 

Dear  Sir:  I have  noticed  in  your  department  of  the  Veteran 
the  account  of  different  ones  organizing  Camps  of  S.  C.  V., 
so  I am  going  to  tell  you  of  what  I have  done  since  the  re- 
union at  Dallas.  Comnencing  June  15,  I have  organized 
Camps  at  the  following  named  places  in  North  Carolina: 
Sanford,  15  members;  High  Point,  27  members;  Laurinburg, 


157 


^O9fe<l0ra(:^  l/eterap. 


22  members;  Burlington,  24  members;  Brevard,  15  members; 
Graham,  12  members  ;Rutherford,  11  members;  Reedsville,  19 
members:  Albemarle,  9 members;  North  Wilksboro,  18  mem- 
bers; Ashboro,  13  members;  Lenoir,  8 members;  Lexington,  7 
members;  Taylorsville,  7 members;  Thomasville,  17  members; 
Louisburg,  15  members;  Swannanoa,  9 members. 

These  are  all  in  North  Carolina.  I am  now  doing  a little 
in  South  Carolina.  I started  at  Spartanburg  and  signed  up 
thirty-five  new  men  for  a Camp  at  that  place,  and  from  there 
to  Greenville,  where  I got  seventy-five  to  join;  then  to  Colum- 
bia, where  I got  fifty-five;  am  now  in  Charleston  and  have 
enrolled  several  and  hope  to  organize  here  the  last  of  the  week 
with  a large  number. 

Fraternally  yours.  J.  W.  Arthur. 

Texas  Division  Reports. 

Headquarters  Texas  Division,  S.  C.  V., 
Austin,  Tex.,  February  1,  1926. 

General  Orders  No.  2. 

To  be  read  before  every  Camp  of  the  Texas  Division, 

S.  C.  V. 

1.  I hereby  announce  the  appointment  of  my  official  staff 
to  rank  as  of  date  of  October  3,  1925: 

Adjutant  and  Chief  of  Staff,  Hon.  Edward  S.  McCarver, 
Orange,  Tex. 

Judge  Advocate,  Hon.  W.  P.  Sebastian,  Breckenridge,  Tex. 

Surgeon,  Dr.  John  W.  Overton,  Hereford,  Tex. 

Quartermaster,  Hon.  A.  W.  Taber,  Austin,  Tex. 

Inspector,  Hon.  Robert  Lindsey,  Nacogdoches,  Tex. 

Color  Bearer,  Hon.  Justin  Stein,  Dallas,  Tex. 

Commissary,  T.  B.  McCarter,  Canyon,  Tex. 

Division  Historian,  Hon.  J.  Felton  Lane,  Hearne,  Tex. 

Chaplain,  Rev.  Jefferson  Davis,  Snyder,  Tex. 

By  Order  of  Lon  A.  Smith,  Commander. 

Austin,  Tex. 

Official 

Ed  S.  M.cCa.rv&r, ^Adjutant  and  Chief  of  Staff. 

Orange,  Tex. 

A Good  New  York  Letter. 

Commander  Grubbs  writes  an  interesting  letter,  of  which 
the  larger  part  appears  below.  Note  that  New  York  Camp 
has  the  application  for  membership  of  Col.  E.  M.  House, 
unofficial  “prime  minister”  under  the  Woodrow  Wilson 
regime,  and  whose  published  autobiography  is  now  creating  a 
sensation. 

New  York  Camp  No.  985  S.  C.  V., 
New  York  City,  March  5,  1926. 
Mr.  Arthur  H.  Jennings,  Historian  in  Chief,  Lynchburg,  Va. 

I am  arranging  to  take  quite  a good  crowd  down  to  Bir- 
mingham from  New  York,  if  possible.  Just  as  soon  as  I 
get  my  list  of  Sponsors  and  Maids  of  Honor,  etc.,  complete 
for  the  Birmingham  meeting,  I will  send  it  to  you  so  that  you 
can  put  it  in  the  April  issue  of  the  Veteran. 

Our  New  York  Camp  is  going  to  give  a large  dinner  at  the 
Biltmqre  Hotel  in  New  York  on  April  8 to  Associate  Justice 
of  the  United  States  Supreme  Court,  James  Clark  McRey- 
nolds.  The  boys  think  they  will  be  able  to  have  about  five 
hundred  at  the  dinner.  We  expect  to  invite  General  Free- 
man, Commander  of  the  Veterans,  and  Mr  Galloway,  Com- 
mander of  the  Sons,  and  also  the  Commander  of  the  Grand 
Army  of  the  Republic 

We  want  to  get  up  a big  advertisement  for  this.  We  ex- 
pect to  have  the  governor  of  New  York  and  the  mayor  of 
New  York  present  at  the  dinner  also. 


I will  endeavor  to  get  our  Adjutant  to  send  you  some  notes 
every  month  that  I hope  will  be  of  interest  to  you. 

We  have  an  application  for  membership  from  Col.  E.  M. 
House. 

With  all  good  wishes,  I am  fraternally, 

Hartwell  B.  Grubbs,  Commander. 


GENERAL  INFORMATION. 

Col.  John  C.  Stiles,  of  Brunswick,  Ga.,  responds  to  several 
inquiries  in  the  Veteran  for  March,  in  the  following: 

Mr.  E.A.  McCluer,  of  Greenville,  S.  C.,  wants  to  know 
something  of  “Woodson’s”  Independent  Company  of  Mis- 
souri Cavalry  in  the  raid  on  Cumberland,  Md.,  and  also  any 
other  data  of  this  organization. 

In  February,  1864,  “Woodson’s  Partisan  Company”  of 
about  eighty  men  was  on  provost  guard  duty  with  Gen.  J.  D. 
Imboden’s  Northwest  Virginia  Brigade. 

In  May  of  the  same  year,  the  Confederate  States  Congress 
gave  this  organization  thanks  for  its  prompt  renewal  of 
fidelity  to  the  Confederacy  and  its  vow  to  serve  the  cause  for 
forty  more  years  unless  independence  without  curtailment  of 
territory  should  be  sooner  secured. 

In  January,  1865,  Gen.  Jubal  Early  complained  of  this, 
among  other  independents,  including  Mosby’s  command,  as 
being  injurious  rather  than  helpful  to  the  cause,  as  the  few 
dashes  they  made  did  not  compensate  for  the  disorganization 
and  dissatisfaction  produced  among  the  regular  troops. 
McNeil  made  a raid  on  Cumberland,  Md.,  in  February,  1865, 
and  certainly  “brought  home  the  bacon”  by  capturing  two 
live  Yankee  generals  (Crook  and  Kelly).  The  records  show 
that  thirty  men  were  in  this  foray,  but  specifies  the  leader 
only. 

Mrs.  C.  B.  Hughes,  of  Anniston,  Ala.,  wants  the  name  of 
the  colonel  of  the  12th  Mississippi  Cavalry  Battalion  (later 
10th  Regiment),  and  also  that  of  the  captain  of  Company 
F,  of  the  same  organization.  The  colonel  was  William  M. 
Inge,  but  so  far  as  I can  find,  the  captain’s  name  does  not 
appear  in  the  records. 

Mrs.  James  M.  Trimble,  of  Knoxville,  Tenn.,  wants  in- 
formation as  to  the  1st  Cherokee  (Indian)  Cavalry  of  the 
Confederate  States  Army,  and  I find  that  there  was  an  or- 
ganization called  the  1st  Cherokee  Cavalry  Battalion,  seem- 
ingly organized  in  1862  and  commanded  by  a Maj.  James  M. 
Bryan.  This  battalion  fought  at  Newtonia,  Mo.,  in  Septem- 
ber, 1862,  and  at  Fort  Gibson,  Ind.  T.,in  May,  1863,  and  was 
still  carried  on  the  army  rolls  as  late  as  April,  1865. 


Old  Forts  in  Lousiana.— John  N.  Thomas,  M.D.,  of 
Pineville,  La.,  writes  of  two  old  Confederate  forts  on  State 
property  in  that  community,  which  were  erected  in  1864r-65 
after  the  withdrawal  of  Porter’s  fleet  rom  Alexandria,  of 
which  he  says:  “These  old  forts  I am  having  made  into  a 
Confederate  memorial  by  placing  marble  markers  with 
bronze  inserts  giving  the  names  of  troop  commanders,  units, 
and  construction  engineers.  The  forts  were  constructed  by 
a Capt.  Christopher  Randolph,  assisted  by  Captain  Buloh, 
or  Bulow,  or  was  it  the  French  Bulot?  We  want  the  correct 
spelling  of  the  name  for  the  bronze  tablet.  If  the  13th  Louisi- 
ana Infantry  was  of  General  Gray’s  infantry  brigade,  the 
name  is  doubtless  Bulot,  from  a French  family  of  Placque- 
mines  Parish.  Will  appreciate  hearing  from  anyone  who 
knows.” 


158 


(^opfederat^  l/eterap. 

WANTED. — Representative  in  each  community  with  missionary  zeal  to  acquaint 
people  of  the  splendid  record  by  the  South  in  literature 

An  attractive  proposition  is  made  for  bringing  this  splendid  university  movement 
to  the  attention  of  our  cultured  people.  Clubs  and  club  members  are  cooperating, 
sometimes  using  proceeds  to  further  club  work.  Contains  remarkable  study  courses 
in  Southern  literature,  history,  etc.,  for  club,  school,  and  individual  use.  Inval- 
uable for  the  information  of  the  youth  in  our  traditions  and  ideals.  See  back  cover 
page  of  Veteran.  Write  to-day  for  particulars. 


“WOMEN  OF  THE  SOUTH  IN  WAR  TIMES." 

“With  a long  pull  and  a strong  pull 
Gayly  we’ll  make  her  go.” 

I wonder  if  we  can  apply  this  to  our  work  this  year?  In 
many  respects  the  outlook  is  discouraging,  but  when  we  real- 
ize that  we  are  working  with  twenty-two  Divisions  rather 
than  thirty-eight,  and  that  more  than  one-half  of  the  divi- 
sions have  “gone  over  the  top,”  many  of  them  have  not  only 
fulfilled  their  quotas,  but  have  doubled  them,  including  the 
tripling  of  some — there  is  yet  a “silver  lining,”  etc.  A strong 
appeal  has  been  made  to  the  State  Presidents  for  cooperation, 
for  the  reason  that  some  of  the  delinquent  Divisions  perhaps 
need  the  special  emphasis  that  only  such  an  authority  can 
give.  We  should  remember  that  age  of  itself  is  no  great  vir- 
tue. Several  years  have  passed  since  our  delegates  pledged, 
at  the  St.  Louis  convention,  the  distribution  of  ten  thou- 
sand copies  of  our  book,  “Women  of  the  South  in  War 
Times.”  The  following  Divisions  have  wiped  out  their 
obligations:  West  Virginia,  Ohio,  New  York,  Maryland, 
Massachusetts,  Oregon,  California,  Pittsburgh  Chapter, 
Illinois,  Philadelphia  Chapter,  Washington,  New  Jersey, 
South  Carolina,  Arkansas,  Kentucky,  North  Carolina. 

The  Director  of  our  New  Mexico  Chapter,  Mrs.  J.  G. 
Greaves,  has  written  of  the  Chapter's  interest  and  coopera- 
tion for  this  year.  lam  pleased  to  report  responses  for  quite 
a number  of  interested  Directors,  all  of  which  is  encouraging. 

Mrs.  Edwin  Robinson,  Chairman. 

Fairmont,  W.  Va. 


“YOUTH'S  HISTORY  OF  THE  WAR." 

The  following  comments  on  the  new  edition  of  Horton’s 
“ Youth’s  History  of  the  Civil  War,”  revised  by  Miss  Mary  D. 
Carter  and  Lloyd  T.  Everett  and  republished  as  a valuable 
exposition  of  that  period,  will  be  of  interest. 

From  Dr.  M.  L.  Arnold,  head  of  the  History  Department, 
Southwestren  Texas  Teachers’  College:  “I  have  read  carefully 
the  revised  edition  of  Horton’s  ‘Youth’s  History  of  the  Great 
Civil  War.’  It  is  a stimulating  and  valuable  book  and  con; 
tains  much  information  not  found  in  the  ordinary  text  on  the 
subject.  It  should  have  a wide  circulation  and  be  largely 
read,  if  only  to  correct  impressions  left  by  the  one-sided  his- 
tory so  generally  available  to  the  ordinary  reader.  The  chapter 
entitled  ‘ The  First  Gun  of  Sumter’  is  particularly  valuable,  as 
many  of  our  Southern  historians  have  misapprehended  the 
issues  involved  at  Fort  Sumter.  A reading  of  that  chapter 
would  give  a child  a clear  idea  of  how  the  war  really  began  and 
free,  in  his  mind,  the  Confederate  authorities  from  the  charge 
of  recklessness  that  has  so  often  been  made  against  them.” 

Miss  Mildred  Lewis  Rutherford,  editor  oi  the  Scrapbook: 
‘‘Several  years  ago  I found  two  books  by  fair  historians  in  the 
North  that  threw  wonderful  light  upon  the  War  between  the 
States  period.  . . . These  books  were  George  Lunt’s  ‘ Origin 


THE  MARTIN  & HOYT  CO.,  ATLANTA,  GA. 


of  the  Late  War’  and  Horton’s  ‘Youth’s  History.’  Imagine 
my  delight  when  I learned  that  the  latter  history  was  soon  to 
be  republished.  . . . Let  us  use  our  influence  to  put  it  in  every 
library  in  the  South,  North,  East,  and  West.” 

Capt.  S.  A.  Ashe,  of  North  Carolina,  well-known  editor  and 
historian:  “I  am  very  glad  indeed  that  Horton’s  History  has 
been  republished.  A Northern  man  writing  at  the  very  close 
of  the  war  and  with  more  feeling  than  the  mere  historian  of 
to-day  might  write,  he  presents  the  causes  of  the  conflict  strongly 
but  accurately,  and  his  book  should  be  in  every  school  library.” 

Former  Gov.  O.  B.  Colquitt,  of  Texas:  “I  have  read  the 
revised  edition  of  Horton’s  History  and  shall  be  delighted  to 
be  of  any  service  I can  in  inducing  others  to  read  and  purchase 
it.  It  is  a most  valuable  contribution  to  the  history  of  the 
causes  of  the  War  between  the  States.  I sincerely  wish  it  all 
possible  success.” 

The  book  is  sold  at  $1.25,  postpaid.  Send  orders  to  the 
Southwestern  Publishing  Company,  Dallas,  Tex. 


THE  U.  D.  C.  COOKBOOK. 

The  second  compilation  of  the  U.  D.  C.  Cookbook  is  now 
on  sale,  and  orders  for  it  can  be  sent  to  Mrs.  Elizabeth  B. 
Bashinsky,  at  Troy,  Ala.  Mrs.  Bashinsky  reports  that  the 
proceeds  of  the  first  edition  added  some  $5,000  to  the  educa- 
tional fund  of  the  Alabama  Division,  U.  D.  C.,  for  its  Scholar- 
ship Endowment  Fund,  and  after  that  edition  was  exhausted 
the  demands  for  the  book  continued,  so  this  second  book, 
larger  and  better  than  the  first,  was  gotten  out  to  meet  that 
demand.  This  is  a book  to  be  proud  of;  it  contains  some 
five  hundred  more  recipes  than  the  first,  and  it  is  attractively 
bound  in  blue  and  gold.  The  proceeds  from  the  sales  of  this 
book  will  be  divided  equally  between  the  U.  D.  C.  and  the 
Woman’s  Missionary  Union  (Baptist),  and  all  will  be  used 
for  the  endowment  of  scholarships,  those  for  the  latter  to 
be  placed  at  Judson  College. 

Send  for  a copy  of  this  book  of  580  pages  of  “tried  and  true 
recipes,”  which  will  meet  every  need  in  cookery.  The  price 
is  $2.25,  postpaid. 


REUNION  BADGES. 

George  B.  Bowling,  Inspector  General,  Tennessee  Depart- 
ment, S.  C.  V.,  637  Washington  Avenue,  Memphis,  Tenn., 
announces  that  he  has  arranged  to  furnish  badges  for  sponsors, 
maids,  etc.,  for  the  Birmingham  reunion,  and  those  who  wish 
them  should  send  him  name,  address,  and  official  position — 
all  written  or  typed  plainly.  These  badges  will  be  of  ribbon, 
one  white  and  two  red,  three  inches  wide  and  thirty  inches 
long.  On  the  white  ribbon  will  be  the  name,  official  position, 
etc.,  and  there  will  also  be  a red  and  white  ribbon  rosette. 
The  cost  will  be  five  dollars,  and  remittance  should  be  made 
with  order  by  cash  or  money  order;  if  by  check,  add  fifteen 
cents  for  exchange.  Send  in  your  order  promptly. 


159 


J.  A.  JOEL  & CO. 


SILK  AND  BUNTING 
FLAGS  AND  BANNERS 
U.  S.,  CONFEDERATE, 
AND  STATE  FLAGS 
SPECIAL  FLAGS  AND 
BANNERS  MADE  TO 
ORDER  AT  SHORT 
NOTICE 


147  Fulton  Street 
New  York,  N.  Y. 


Wanted 


PREHISTORIC  INDIAN 
RELICS  AND  ANTIQUE 
FIREARMS.  ALSO  CON- 
FEDERATE STAMPS  AND  THOSE  ISSUED  IN 
THE  UNITED  STATES  BEFORE  1870.  F.  E. 
ELLIS,  30  Elm  Place,  Webster  Groves,  Missouri. 


J.  S.  Hutchins,  now  living  at  311 
Forsythe  Street,  Macon,  Ga.,  when  just 
a lad  enlisted  at  Sand  Fort,  Ala.,  with 
the  Home  Guards  and  was  later  re- 
cruited under  General  Hood  and  served 
with  the  38th  Alabama  Regiment.  Any 
friend  or  comrade  who  can  testify  to  his 
war  service  will  please  write  to  him  at 
once. 


E.  C.  Downs,  of  Sheffield,  Ala.,  who 
served  in  Company  I,  Cobb’s  Georgia 
Legion  of  Cavalry,  writes:  “I  have  just 
received  ‘State  Capitols  of  the  South,’ 
beautifully  arranged  in  magazine  form, 
and  which  gives  the  early  history  of  each 
State,  making  it  very  interesting  and 
worth  while  for  a keepsake.  I wish  all 
my  old  comrades  had  one  I know  they 
would  enjoy  the  information  given.” 


C^opfederat^  l/eterap 


A TOAST  TO  TENNESSEE. 
‘‘The  winds  of  heaven  never  fanned, 
The  circling  sunlight  never  spanned 
The  borders  of  a better  land 
Than  sunny  Tennessee.” 


Mrs.  Missouri  F.  Wright,  of  Avery, 
Tex.,  sends  her  thanks  to  those  who 
helped  her  to  complete  her  husband’s 
war  record  and  says  she  is  now  drawing 
her  pension.  She  wishes  those  good 
friends  to  know  that  she  appreciated 
their  kind  letters. 


Mr.  William  T.  Alexander,  525  Bat- 
tery Place,  Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  reports 
quite  a number  of  replies  from  comrades 
who  took  part  in  the  siege  of  Vicksburg, 
whom  he  wishes  to  meet  him  during  the 
reunion  at  Birmingham,  Ala.,  May  18- 
21,  for  the  purpose  of  forming  an  asso- 
ciation of  Vicksburg  survivors.  Write 
him  at  once  that  you  will  be  there. 


Miss  Mary  A.  Sanders,  1971  East 
Ninety-Seventh  Street,  Cleveland,  Ohio, 
is  trying  to  secure  record  of  the  war 
service  of  her  father,  John  Henry  San- 
ders, who,  she  thinks,  belonged  to  Com- 
pany F of  the  60th  Tennessee  Regiment; 
also  thinks  his  service  was  in  the  last 
year  or  so  of  the  war.  She  will  appreci- 
ate hearing  from  any  friend  or  comrade 
who  remembers  him. 


“Lest 

We 

Forget 


These  cuts  show  both  sides  of  our 
Marker  for  Confederate  Graves.  It 
is  made  from  the  best  grade  of  iron, 
weighs  2.0  pounds,  measures  15x30 
inches,  painted  black  or  gray,  and 
approved  by  the  General  Organiza- 
tion, U.  D.  C. 

F*RICE,  SLSO  EACH 


F.  O.  B.  ATTALLA 

ATTALLA  FOUNDRY  AND  MACHINE  CO. 

Attalla,  Ala. 


From  All  Causes,  Head  Noises  and  Other  Ear 
Troubles  Ecisily  and  Permanently  Relieved! 

Thousands  who  were 
formerly  deaf,  now 
hear  distinctly  every 
sound — even  whispers 
do  not  escape  them. 
Their  life  of  loneliness 
has  ended  and  all  is  now 
joy  and  sunshine.  The 
impaired  or  lacking  por- 
tions of  their  ear  drums 
have  been  reinforced  by 
simpjle  little  devices, 
scientifically  construct- 
ed for  that  special  pur- 
pose. 

Wilson  Common-Sense  Ear  Drums 
often  called  “Little  Wireless  Phones  for  the  Ears” 

are  restoring  perfect  hearing  in  every  condition  of 
deafness  or  defective  hearing  from  causes  such  as 
Catarrhal  Deafness,  Relaxed  or  Sunken  Drums, 
Thickened  Drums,  Roaring  and  Hissing  Sounds, 
Perforated,  Wholly  or  Partially  Destroyed  Drums, 
Discharge  from  Ears,  etc.  No 
matter  what  the  caa©  or  how  long  stand- 
ing it  is,  testimonials  received  show  mar- 
velous results.  Common-Sense  Drums 
strengthen  the  nerves  of  the  ears  and  con- 
centrate the  sound  waves  on  one  point  of 
the  natxiral  drums,  thus  success- 
fully restoring  perfect  hearing 
where  medical  skill  even  fails  to 
help.  Tliey  are  made  of  a soft 
sensitized  material,  comfortable 
and  safe  to  wear.  They  are  easi- 
ly adjusted  by  the  wearer 
out  of  sight  when  worn. 

What  has  done  so  much  for 
thousands  of  others  will  help  you. 

Don’t  delay.  Write  today  for 
our  FREE  168  page  Book  on 
Deafness— giving  you  full  par- 
ticulars. 

Wilson  Ear  Drum  Co.,  (Inc.)  in  Position 

682Todd  Bldg.,  Louisville,  Ky. 


William  Taylor  Thom,  Pierce  Mill 
Road,  N.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C., 
Friendship  Station,  wants  the  following 
books:  Wyeth’s  ‘‘Life  of  Gen.  N.  B. 
Forrest”;  Parker’s  ‘‘Recollections  of  a 
Naval  Officer”;  Early’s  ‘‘War  Sketch 
and  Narrative”;  Mrs.  E.  P.  Allen’s 
‘‘Life  and  Letters  of  M.  J.  Preston.” 


W.  D.  Crump,  of  Shallo water,  Tex., 
writes : ‘ ‘ I enjoy  the  Veteran  very  much. 
. . . I served  in  Company  C,  3rd  Ken- 
tucky Cavalry,  Adam  R.  Johnson’s 
Brigade,  Morgan’s  Division;  was  cap- 
tured at  Buffington  Island  and  con- 
fined at  Camp  Douglas;  was  exchanged 
in  March  before  the  surrender  and  made 
the  trip  home  on  foot  with  Jack  Head, 
of  Franklin  County.  I hope  Jack  is  still 
living  and  will  write  to  me,  also  any  oth- 
er old  comrades. JH^T^was  called  ‘Billy 
Crump’  during  the  war.” 


aOIM^T  l/I^E4R, 

A TRUSS 

BE  COMFORTABLE— 

Wear  the  Brooks . Appliance,  the 
modem  scientific  invention  which 
gives  rupture  sufferers  immediate  re- 
Uef.  It  has  no  obnoxious  springs  or - 
pads.  Automatic  Air  Cushions  bind  I 
and  draw  together  the  broken  parts. 

No  salves  or  Rasters.  Durable.  Cheap.  nonnicc 

Sent  on  trial  tp  prove  its  worth.  Be- 
ware  of  imitations.  Look  for  trade-mark  bearing  portrait 
and  signature  of  C.  E.  Brooks  which  appears  on  every 
Appliance.  None  other  genuine.  Full  information  ang 
booklet  sent  free  in  plain,  sealed  envelope.  r 

BROOKS  APPLIANCE  CO..  192  B State  St„  Marshall,  Mich. 


Editors  in  Chief 

EDWIN  ANDERSON  ALDERMAN 
President  of  the  University 
of  Virginia 

C.  ALPHONSO  SMITH 
U.  S.  Naval  Academy 


Literary  Editors 

CHARLES  W.  KENT 
University  of  Virginia 

JOHN  CALVIN  METCALF 
University  of  Virginia 


GARNERS  AND  PRESERVES 
SOUTHERN  LITERATURE 
AND  TRADITIONS 

COMPILED  

Under  the  Direct  Supervision 
of  Southern  Men  of  Letters 

AT  

The  UNIVERSITY  of  VIRGINIA 

PUBLISHED  BY  THE  MARTIN  & HOYT  COMPANY 
ATLANTA,  GA. 


Assistant  Literary  Editors 

MORGAN  CALLAWAY,  JR. 
University  of  Texas 

FRANKLIN  L.  RILEY 
Washington  and  Lee  University 

GEO.  A.  WAUCHOPE 
University  of  South  Carolina 


Editor  Biographical  Dept, 


LUCIAN  LAMAR  KNIGHT 
Historian 


“ It  has  often  been  discussed  as  to  the  lack  of  Southern  literature  in  our  homes,  and  I was  delighted  to  know  of  the 
‘Library  of  Southern  Literature,’  and  immediately  placed  an  order.  The  service  of  the  University  in  collecting  it 
after  years  of  hard  research  and  the  patriotic  publishers  in  offering  it  to  the  people  should  be  appreciated  and  support- 
ed.”— Mrs.  A.  M.  Barrow,  State  Regent,  D.  A.  R.,  Pine  Bluff,  Ark. 

‘‘It  is  a very  attractive  publication.  The  locality  represented,  the  eminent  persons  whose  lives  are  sketched,  and 
the  distinguished  writers  who  have  recorded  these  fascinating  memorials  combine  to  render  this  work  immensely 
valuable  and  exceedingly  interesting.” — G.  L.  Petrie,  D.D.,  Charlottesville,  Va. 

‘‘I  have  on  my  shelves  no  books  that  I prize  more  highly  than  these.  And  perhaps,  being  a Southerne^  I ma,y  be 
pardoned  if  I say  there  are  none  of  my  literary  books  that  I prize  quite  so  highly.  Millard  A.  Jenkins,  D.D.,  Abilene, 
Tex. 

‘‘This  is  not  only  a splendid  set  of  books  from  the  standpoint  of  literature,  but  commends  itself  to  me  particularly 
as  a patriotic  labor  in  preserving  the  literary  productions  of  Southern  writers.  I think  your  books  should  be  in  every 
Southern  man’s  library, ’’ — S,  F.  FLotti^  Fditof  The  Southeffi  Lufyibci'MCifij  NdshvillCj  icuft* 

‘‘Your  achievement,  then,  is  not  only  a library  of  Southern  literature,  but  an  authentic  interpretation  cd.that  rare 
phase  of  civilization  which  produced  the  chivalric  men  and  noble  women  of  the  South— an  interpretation  which  oug 
to  be  an  inspiration  to  this  and  other  generations.  And  this  invests  the  Library  of  Southern  Literature  wt 
during  value  and  unfailing  charm.” — Rev.  P.  L.  Duffy,  LL.D.,  Charleston,  S.  C. 

‘‘As  a memorial  to  my  deceased  wife,  I have  presented  the  U.  D.  C.  Chapter  of  Cornelia,  Ga.,  of  which  she  was  Presi^ 
dent,  your  ‘Library  of  Southern  Literature,’  giving  our  history,  poems,  biographies,  etc.  —Charles  M.  Neel,  Cornelia, 
Ga. 

Each  mail  brings  commendatory  letters;  one  will  say,  “An  oratjo"  Stonewall  ^ 

worth  the  price;”  another,  “Found  an  article  for  which  I had  searched  for  years; 

inspired  me  to  attempt  writing  a poem  which  was  accepted  by  a leading  magazine;  another.  Make 
me  proud  of  my  Southern  birthright,”  etc. 

No  better  memorial  could  be  established  for  a loved  one  than  placing  a set  of  the  “Library  of  Southern 
Literature,”  in  a school  library,  or  club.  It  should  be  the  ranking  book  in  a Southern  home. 

FILL  OUT  AND  MAIL  TO-DAY  FOR  FURTHER  PARTICULARS,  PRICER  AND  TRIMS 

THE  MARTIN  & HOYT  CO.,  PUBLISHERS,  P.  O.  Box  986,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

Please  mail  prices,  terms,  and  description  of  the  LIBRARY  OF  SOUTHERN  LITERATURE  to 


Name. 


Mailing  Address.. 


7A